LTBEARY
OF THE
Theological Seminary.
PRINCETON, N. J.
Case BX 5129 . P9 pt.2
Pusey, E. B. 1800-1882.
Shelf First letter to the Very
Book Rev. J. H. Newman, D.D
EIEENICON.
Past II.
*
LONDON :
GILBERT AND BIYINGTON, PBINTEHS,
ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, B.C.
FIRST LETTER
TO THE
YERY KEY. J. H. NEWMAN, D.D.
in (Explanation
CHIEFLY IN BEGABD TO
THE REVERENTIAL LOVE DEE TO THE EVER-BLESSED
THE0T0K0S,
AND
THE DOCTRINE OF HER IMMACULATE CONCEPTION;
WITH AN ANALYSIS OF CARDINAL DE TURRECREMATA'S WORK ON THE
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION.
BY THE EEV.
E. B. PUSEY, D.D.
EEGIU8 PBOFESSOB OP HEBBEW, AND CANON OF CHBIST CHTJBCH.
SOLD BY JAMES PARKER & CO., OXFORD,
AND 377, 8TEAND, LONDON;
RIVINGTONS, WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON,
HIGH 8TEEET, OIFOED, AND TEINITY STEEET, CAMBEIDGE.
1869.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2015
https://archive.org/details/firstlettertoverOOpuse
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Personal explanations . . . . . . . . 3 — 5
Objects of the Eirenicon ........ 6
No imputations intended ........ 8
Ground of adducing language as to B. V. . . . .10
Citations, mostly from books popular in England . . . .11
Grounds of those citations ........ 13
Title of co-Redemptress used extensively .... 14 — 15
Language cited, justified by Oakeley ..... 16 — 19
De Montfort, Faber . 17
Object of gathering into one the devotions as to the B. V. . . 18
Belief as to the title " Theotokos " assumed . . . . .21
The B. V. a " moral " instrument of the Incarnation . . .22
Great titles given by the Fathers to the B. V. related to the fruits
of the Incarnation ....... 26 — 33
Intercession of the Saints a necessary fruit of perfected love . 34 — 35
Meaning of titles given by the Fathers to the B. V. partly
changed ; others added ; effects ..... 36 — 40
Points agreed upon, or at issue ...... 41 — 42
Difference of Roman Catholics as to Marian devotions . . .43
Vision of the woman " clothed with the sun " . . .44
" Behold thy mother " ........ 45
Interpreted of S. John only by the Fathers . . . . .48
Improbable texts alleged later ....... 49
Active and passive conception ....... 51
Explanation of Mgr. Dupanloup. Imm. Cone, differs only in
degree from that of Jeremiah and S. John B. . . 52 — 53
Schoolmen deny sanctification before animation . . . .55
Soul of the B. V. could be sanctified, when infused . . .56
Active conception taught by some to be Immaculate . . .57
Revelations of S. Brigit 57 — 58
a
VI
Contents.
PAGE
Active conception commonly meant by word " conception " . .59
This, its scriptural use ....... 59 — 60
Unexplained, tlie Immaculate Conception will probably include
that of the body too . . . . . . . 60—64
Grounds of Scripture and Tradition against the Immaculate Con-
ception, quoted by Biel ...... 64 — 67
Special weight of St. Augustine's ...... 67
His mode of declining to include the B. V. in actual sin implies
his belief of her conception in original sin (see also De Turr.
below, pp. 506, 507) 68—69
Porce of his exception of Our Lord Alone from original sin . 70 — 71
Objects in reproducing De Turrecremata's chain of authorities
against the Immaculate Conception . . . . .72
Character of Turrecremata's work 73 — 74
De Bandelis . 75
Importance of an adequate explanation of this tradition . 76 — 77
Those authorities, of five classes ...... 77
Special weight of third class (omitted by Perrone), which held that
Christ alone was not conceived in original sin, because not
born in the way of nature . . . . . .78
Prse-Augustinian writers quoted (except Tertullian and Origen)
by S. Augustine, on universality of original sin, without
making exception. 1 — 11. S. Irenseus, Tertullian, Origen,
S. Cyprian and African Council of 66 Bishops, Beticius,
Olympius, S. Hilars', S. Ambrose, S. Gregoiy Naz., S. Basil,
S. Chrysostom 79—94
12. Pope Zosimus, as commented on by S. Augustine . . 94 — 97
13. S. Augustine's statement, through 18 years, on " the likeness
of sinful flesh " as peculiar to our Lord. Mary from
Adam died for sin : Jesus Alone Innocent, as born of a
virgin : all flesh, except His, infected through mode of our
conception : all inherit sinful nature from Adam through
mode of their birth. The condition of Mary's birth
dissolved by re-birth 98 — 106
Passages of S. Augustine held to be valid by Perrone . 107 — 108
14. Clement of Alexandria . ...... 108
15. Eusebiiis of Csesarea ........ 109
16 — 17. S. Athanasius, Didymus Alex 110
18. Macarius^g . Ill
19—20. Mark Hermit, S. Greg. Nyss 112
21. De Bapt. in S. Basil 114
22—23. S. Pacian, S. Paulinus 115
24—25. S. Zeno • Peter of Tripoli, imitator of S. Aug. . . 116
Contents. vii
PAGE
26 — 27. Pious unknown; Hypognosticon (perhaps M. Mercator) 117
28. Ambrosiaster ......... 118
29 — 30. S. Jerome, " Christ alone without sin ;" Rufinus . . 119
31—32. S. Cyril of Alexandria, Cassian 120
33—34. Eusebius Gallieanus, S. Pet. Chrysologus . . .122
35—36. Vincent of Lerins, S. Leo 1 123
37. S. Prosper . . . ....... . . .125
38 — 39. Chrysippus of Jerusalem, Antipater Bostr. . . . 126
40 — 41. Vineentius, Olympiodorus 127
42. Pope S. Gelasius 128
43. Julianus Pomerius ........ 130
44. S. Fulgentius of Ruspe . 131
45. Peter the Deacon, &c, 14 Bishops with S. Fulgentius . . 132
46. Boethius .......... 135
47. Cassiodorus 137
48. 2nd Council of Orange and S. Caesarius .... 139
49. Fulgentius Ferrandus ........ 140
50. Primasius . . . . . . . . . . 141
51. Pope S. Gregory the Great 142
52. S. Isidore of Seville . . . . . ... . 144
53 — 54. John IV., Pope Elect; Sophronius ..... 145
55. Bede . . . . . . . . . . .147
56. S. John Damascene ........ 148
57. Alcuin, or contemporary ....... 150
58. Rabanus Maurus . . . . . . . . .151
59. Haymo of Halberstadt 152
60. Rhemigius .......... 153
61. John Geometra ......... 154
62—63. S. Bruno Herbip., S. Peter Damiani . . . .155
64. S. Bruno, Founder of the Carthusians ..... 158
65. S. Bruno Astensis ......... 162
66. S. Anselm 163
67—68. John Beleth, Rupertus 167
69. Author in S. Bernard . . . ... . . ,168
70. S. Bernard 170—176
71. Hugo a S. Victor . . . 176
72—73. Eadmer (formerly thought S. Anselm), Herve of Dol. 179—181
74. P. Lombard 181—183
75. Porre"e .183
76. Odo, Bp. of Frisingen 184
77. Richard of S. Victor 185—188
78—79. Zacharias of Chrysopolis, Peter of Celle . . . 189—193
80. Gul. Parvus 193
a 2
viii Contents.
PAGE
81—82. Sicardus, Innocent III 194
83. Cencius Sabellius (Honorius III.) ...... 197
84. P. Comestor (see p. 437) 198
Canonists : —
85. Hugutio, or Hugo 199
86. Joh. Teutonicus .202
87. S. Raimund de Penyafort 203
88. Card. Hostiensis .204
89. Durandus Speculator ........ 205
90 — 91. Guido de Baiisio, Archidiac. ; Barth. a S. Concordio . 207
92. John Andrea 208
Other Jurists . .209
Doctrinal Writers : —
93. William, Chancellor of Paris ib.
94. Alanus (perhaps Magnus) ....... 210
95. Petrus Prarpositivus ........ 211
96 — 97. Moneta of Cremona ; Gul. Arvernus, Bp. of Paris . . 212
98. Win. of Auxerre (Maurice, Bp. of Paris) . . . .213
99. John of Paris (Poinlane) 214
100. Alex, de Hales ib.
Contradictory ways of getting rid of his testimony . . 215
101. Albertus Magnus 216
102. S. Bonaventura 217
Spurious Sermon ascribed to him ..... 220
103. S. Thomas Aquinas . 221
Answer to wrong inference from one place .... 224
104. Sermons on Antiph. " Salve, regina " . . . . . 226
105. Hugo de Argentina 227
106. Hannibaldus de Hannibaldis ...... 229
107. Peter de Tarantasia (Innocent V.) 230
108. Joann. ^gidius of Zamora .232
109. John de Balbis .233
110. Henry of Ghent 234
111. Ulric of Strasburg .236
112. Richard Middleton 238
113. jEgidius of Rome 239
114—115. Odo Rigaldi ; Hugo Gall., Card. Abp. of Ostia . . 241
116. John of Naples 242
117. Guido of Perpignan ........ 245
118. Hervseus Natalis 247
119. John de Poliaco 249
Contents. ix
PAGE
120. John de Bacon, or Baconthorpe 250
121. Joann. Ricardi, Bp. of Dragonara ..... 253
122. Alvarus Pelagius. F. of the Sanctification at Rome . . ib.
123. Paul. Sake, de Perusio (Add. p. 519) 257
124. Nic. Treveth, of Oxford .258
125. Durandus a S. Porciano ....... ib.
126. Gregory of Ariminum 260
Writers of Sermons on Fest. of B.V. .- —
127. Rich, of S. Laurence ........ ib.
128. Bp. of Lincoln (probably Grosthead) 262
129—130. Joan, de Rupella, Odo de Castro Rodulphi . . .264
131. Lucas of Padua, disciple of S. Antony of Padua . . . 265
132. Wra. Perault . ib.
133. Martinus Polonus 266
134. Conrad of Saxony. . . . . . . . 268
135. Jac. de Voragine ......... ib.
136. Thomas de Ales . . . . . .271
137. Jacoponus de Benedictis ....... ib.
138. James of Lausanne ........ 272
139. Card. Bertrand de Turre 273
140. Jordanes de Quedlinborch . . . . . . .274
141. S. Vincent Ferrier . . 275
Commentators : —
142. John de Varsiaco 277
143. Card. Hugo de S. Caro 278
144. WiUiam of Alton 279
145. Nic. de Lyra ......... ib.
146. Ludolf of Saxony (" Life of Christ ") 281
147. Petr. de Palma 282
148. Stephen, ancient Postillator and Paris Doctor . . . 283
149. Venble. Cistercian father, of Fountain Abbey . . . ib.
150. S. Antoninus of Florence 284
Card, de Turrecremata . . . . . . . 288
Scotus rests the contrary on abstract arguments, not on tradition . 291
Petau on want of diligence and sagacity in citing evidence in
favour of Imm. Cone. ....... 295
Meaning brought into, not out of, authorities alleged . . . 297
1. Acts of S. Andrew's Martyrdom . . . . . . ib.
2. S. Dionysius of Alexandria (if his) ...... 298
3. Latin Pseudo-Origen 299
4. S. Hippolytus, of Conception of Our Lord .... 301
X
Contents.
PAGE
5. S. Ephraim, the B. V. " guileless " 301
Speaks only of actual holiness . . . . . . ib.
6. S. Ambrose, freedom from actual sin only .... 306
7. S. Augustine, condition of birth dissolved by grace of re-birth . ib.
8. Theodotus, of actual grace on Incarn. ..... 307
9. Writer in S. Chrysostom (of Incarnation) .... 309
10. S. Proclus, the same, and against offence at it . . . ib.
11. Sedulius, if words were pressed, would go the other way . 311
12. Post-Augustinian treatise against five heresies . . . 312
13. S. Pet. Chrysologus, B. V. pledged to Christ in the womb . 314
14. S. Sabba, no ground to think we have any thing of his . . ib.
15. Psalter ascribed to S. Columban declares conception of all in
orig. sin .......... 316
16. Hesychius, of actual grace ....... 318
17 — 18. Andrew of Crete, Germanus, relate to the Incarnation or
actual holiness ......... ib.
19. S. John Damascene, her miraculous Cone, or freedom from
actual sin. • . . . . 322
20. Pseudo-Alcuin and Council of Frankfort, of actual stainlessness 324
21. Theodoras, eminence of the creation of B. V. . . . . 325
22 — 24. Joseph, hymn-writer ; George of Nicomedia ; Peter Chore-
piscopus. Actual holiness of the B. V., or that derived from
our Lord's Presence ........ 326
25. Some Sophi-onius, actual graces of B. V. . . . . 327
26. John Geometra, of her Conception of Christ. Held the Cone.
in orig. sin ......... ib.
27. Fulbert of Chartres, knowledge of her temporal beginnings
hidden . ...... . . .329
28. S. Maximus of Turin, whole context relates to grace of
virginity (see also on the other side, p. 431) . . . 331
29. Paschasius Radbertus argues in proof of immaculate Nativity
of B. V., held sanctif. after cone, in orig. sin, Petau,
De Band., De Turrecr. (see below, p. 493) . . . 332—336
30. (Ballerini) Charta of TJgo not earlier than 13th cent., and
spurious ; " Trope " of same date. ..... 337
31. Hymn, later than S. Ambrose, relates to Virgin-birth . . 339
Three Greek writers alleged, Antipater, Sophronius, Isidore of
Thessalonica, go the other way ..... 341
Titles speak only of actual undefiledness . . . . ib.
Holiness of parents did not prevent transmission of orig. sin . 345
Presence of the Holy Ghost at her Cone, relates to holiness of
parents, John of Eubcea, Peter of Argos, Jacob Mon., Isid.
Thess 346—348
Contents. xi
PAGE
Festival of Conception of the B. V. has reference to the temporal
beginning of her who was to bear the Saviour of the world:
Hymns, Sermons . . . . . . . 351 — 357
Festival of the Nativity of B. V. has reference to the same . . 358
Greek Icons. Conception of S. John Baptist .... 359
Sketch of introduction of Festival of Cone, of B. V. in the West . 360
Ways in which it might be kept, apart from immaculateness 362 — 364
Introd. in England in view to the Incarnation, Constitution of
Abp. Mepham, 1328 365
At Borne, in view to subsequent sanctif., Alvarus Pelagms . . 367
Carthusian statutes ......... ib.
Old Dominican service-books 370
Office of Vine. Bandellus 372
Breviary of Church of Gironne ....... 374
Breviary in many parts of Germany . . . . . .376
De Turr.'s argument from Office on the Nativity. . . . 377
Festival of Cone, did not imply its immaculateness : Clement VI.
while Card. Abp. of Rouen ...... 378
Clement XI 379
Bellarmine, not chief foundation of festival 380
Natalis Alex . . . . 381
Scripture alleged : —
Arg. even from faulty reading " Ipsa," Gen. iii., exaggerated . 382
Falls with the reading Ipsa . 385
De Bossi's grounds, why reading should be corrected . . . 386
Perrone's argument as to identity of meaning in either reading
fails . . . . . . . . . . .388
Minute patristic parallel between the B. V. and Eve rather seems
to exclude than include a point not paralleled . . . 389
Objects of the above statement of evidence ..... 392
Value of the " quod ubique " acknowledged on both sides . . 393
Original sin . . . . . . . 397
English and Tridentine statements thereon contrasted with
Luther's and Calvin's 398
How original sin is transmitted, a mystery ..... 401
Difficulties, as stated by Mohler ....... 402
Innocent III. on its transmission, before and after he was Pope . 404
His doctrine, possible basis of explanation ..... 407
The " fomes peccati," or concupiscence ..... 409
Exceptions in "Eirenicon" as to popular doctrine on the B. V. only
made to what was not " de fide 410
English feeling as to the B. V., why cramped .... 411
xii Contents.
PAGE
Love for the B. V. cannot be too great ..... 412
Yearning towards her in the Eng. Church, Bp. Andre wes . . 413
Bp. Hall, Pearson 414
Bp. Hicks . 415
Dr. Frank . . . . 417
George Herbert .......... 418
" The Christian Year " 419
Hopes 420
Rev. G. Williams on interpolations in the Greek Liturgies . . 425
APPENDIX.
Labour and care of Card, de Turrecremata in preparing his " Re-
lation on the Truth of the Conception of the B. V.," for the
Council of Basle 429
Omitted passages or authorities : —
S. Augustine .......... ib.
151. S. Maximus of Turin . . 431
Ancient writer quoted as S. Cyril 432
S. Cyril 433
Pope S. Leo I ' . . ' . 434
S. John Damascene ......... 435
S. Bernard 436
On Peter Comestor 437
152. Ancient Doctor of Paris ib.
153. Richard of Armagh 438
Dominicans : —
154. Peter de Palude (objection removed) ib
155. Thomasinus of Ferrara 440
156. Bernard of Clermont ........ 441
157. Robert de Holcot (opposed interpolation) . . . . ib.
158. Thomas de Walleis 442
159. Nic. Gorram 444
100 — 161. Vincent Historialis, James of Beneventum . . . 445
162 — 163. John of Luxemburg, J. Sterngasse .... 446
Franciscans : —
164—165. Rob. Conton, Barth. de Pisis 447
166. Jac. de Casali ......... 448
Contents. xiii
Augustinians : — paoe
167. Bernard Oliveri . / 418
1G8 — 169. John Teutonicus, Henry de Vrimaria .... 419
171. John Clivoth of Saxony ....... 451
172. John Stringarius 452
Cistercians : —
173. John Calcar [qu. de Cervo] ...... 453
174 — 175. John Monachus ; writer of Sermones Soccii . . 454
176. Mag. Garric 455
Analysis of Card, de Turrecremata's " Treatise on the truth of the
Conception of the most Blessed Virgin, as a relation to he
made before the fathers of the Council of Basle, July,
a.d. 1437, compiled at the mandate of the legates of the
Apostolic See, presiding over the said Council " . . 456 — 518
Addenda 519
I)
ERRATA.
P. 250, line 18, for ought to be held as heretical, who read one who
holds it ought to be accounted heretical, who
— — , — 20, after for ever ? add None certainly.
— — , note 2, add [printed wrongly for 118].
— 262, line 2, for She read The dawn
— 265, — 18, for went read goeth
— 266, — 3, for when read since
— 267, — 16, for waste read waste a
— — , — 20, for consumption 9 read conception
— 268, — 21, for a Bishop read Archbishop
— 316, — 25, for &ixa>ixov, read ■Kavd/xa/j.ov,
— 340, — 17, for 304, read 384
A
LETTER,
My Dearest Friend,
First, let me thank you for the love shewn
in your letter, a love which was such joy to my
youth, and now is so cheering to my old age.
2. Next let me say, that I should indeed have
thought it not rude only but insolent, to imply that
" writing does not become " you. In the sentences
which you quote, I was thinking, partly (as I said)
of myself, " had the English Church, by accepting
heresy, driven me out of it," partly, of an unprac-
tical habit of mind of some who have gone over to
the Roman Church, because they could accept the
letter of the Council of Trent in their own sense.
Nothing has been further from my mind than any
criticism of yourself, whom I still admire as well as
love.
3. But neither, on that account, have I ever
meant to identify you, in your present position,
b 2
4 Personal explanations.
with any thing which I may say. In writing my
" historical preface " to Tract 90, which you kindly
permitted me to re-publish, " I purposely abstained
from consulting you upon the subject, in order not to
identify you with any thing in it." I dwell, indeed,
on the sunny memories of those bright days of early
or middle life, when we were fighting altogether
the same battle (for against unbelief we are fighting
the same battle still), when not our hearts only and
our affections were (as they now are) one, but our
thoughts also. But I did not mean to use your
name, in order to identify you in the least now
with any thing which I think or say.
4. In alleging those passages from the Fathers,
which "state or imply that the faith is contained in
Holy Scripture " (p. 336 sqq.), I had no idea of any
controversy with Rome. In the whole of this part
of my Eirenicon, I was purely on the defensive. It
is, I think, not uncommon with Roman Catholic
controversialists, to give to our YIth Article an un-
Catholic sense. I meant simply to maintain that
its teaching is identical with that of the Fathers.
It had been said that " the Church of England
weakens the hold of the truths which it teaches, by
detaching them from the Divine voice of the
Church." I meant to maintain that the Church of
England does hold a Divine authority in the Church,
to be exercised in a certain way, deriving the truth
from Holy Scripture, following Apostolical tradition,
under the guidance of God the Holy Ghost. I fully
Personal explanations.
5
believe that there is no difference between us in
this. The " quod ubique, quod semper, quod ab
omnibus," which our own Divines have so often
inculcated, contains, I believe, the self-same doctrine
as is laid down in the Council of Trent upon tradi-
tion. It was in pure honesty, and as a matter of
fact, that I stated that, for some of the passages
(which I did not know by my own reading), I
was indebted to your most valuable notes on St.
Athanasius.
But I am glad that this reference to yourself has
brought out your own clear expression of the identity
of the belief of Roman Catholics and Anglicans on
this point. Your whole statement entirely expresses
our belief. I may, in token of that agreement,
transfer one clear sentence to these pages.
" We [you] mean — that not every article of faith is so con-
tained there [in Holy Scripture], that it may thence be logically
proved, independently of the teaching and authority of the
Tradition ; but Anglicans mean that every Article of faith is
so contained there, that it may thence be proved, provided there
be added the illustrations and compensations of Tradition '."
These explanations are towards yourself. There
are three graver matters which concern myself:
1. That, in your own eyes and those of Roman
Catholics, I have, under the name of an Eirenicon,
been, in fact, to speak plainly, as aggressive as an
Exeter-Hall2 controversialist. 2. That I have
withheld the expression of my faith in regard to
1 Letter, p. li.
2 Letter, p. 10.
C Objects of the Eirenicon, Sj-c.
the Mother of my Lord. 3. That in writing on a
quasi-authoritative system in regard to her, which I
set forth as our chief difficulty, I have, in fact, inserted
more or less from persons who are of no weight.
All this you have said with your usual tender-
ness; but to this it comes in substance; and I am
glad of the opportunity of explaining myself.
1. My book had necessarily a two-fold aspect. It
was a defence of ourselves against what, amid all
courteousness of language, was a root-and-branch
attack upon the Church of England, ascribing to
her more of evil, and less of good, than any publi-
cation I had happened to see. In answer to this,
I claimed to her all the broad outlines of faith
which you too have, and, (as I trust, truly,) I set
aside many things which are the ordinary subjects of
Protestant attack upon you. It has been so far said
of my book, that, as far as it should have influence,
it would change the character of the controversy.
But, having done this, I was bound in conscience
to my own people to say why I remain where 1 am,
and why I not only think the Church of England
justified in not accepting the only terms now open
to her — viz. simple and absolute submission, in-
cluding the reception of that whole practical system,
which is, I believe, the ground why she remains apart ;
but also trust that Almighty God has an office for
her, in His over-ruling Providence, in regard to that
same system. Yet I trusted that the exposition of
this might still be without offence. For I pointed
Objects of the Eirenicon, fyc. 7
out, that those things which are a " crux " to me,
and, I believe, to our people generally, are not de
fide among you; so that I thought I could not be
considered as attacking the Church of Rome itself.
I called the whole an Eirenicon, to show what my
real animus was; what, in my own mind, underlay
the whole. I meant the name to be the key to
what necessarily was very miscellaneous. Whatever
else there was in the book, and whatever appear-
ances some of it might wear, I wished to say, that
although I had been put upon the defensive, and
although, in parrying a death-thrust, I could hardly
help wounding, what I bond fide aimed at, as the
ultimate result of all, was " peace." Plainly, if the
Roman Church were wholly in the right, we should
be wholly in the wrong; which I could not think;
else, of course, I should not be where I am. But
(which is the centre of all) I meant to suggest,
that this state of things was not irremediable ; that
there was a way, whereby peace and intercommunion
might be restored, through mutual explanations,
without calling upon the Church of Rome to aban-
don any thing which she had pronounced to be
" de fide." The writer of the first article in the
Weekly Register seized my meaning, and I am
grateful to him for it.
At the same time seeing, in that remarkable
collection of Episcopal letters 3 on the question of
3 The Pareri dell' Episcopato Cattolieo, &c.
8 No imputations intended ; yet language
defining, as " de fide," the doctrine of the Imma-
culate Conception, how tenderly many of the Bishops
felt towards those who are not in the Roman Com-
munion, and how much they desired not to aggravate
their difficulties, I hoped that it would not be
taken amiss, if I stated, in all its breadth, what,
in that system which is our special difficulty,
startled and repelled us. I did not use (as you
will bear me witness) one word of declamation. I
meant the statements to be simply of historical
facts, if I may include under the term " historical,"
and simply as facts, the anticipations of influential
writers in the Roman Communion of a large de-
velopement of the cultus of the Blessed Virgin. In
putting together these facts, nothing was further
from my mind than to pass any opinion whatever,
as to the writers whom I quoted. I simply wished
to exhibit the picture of practical devotion to the
Blessed Virgin, as it was reflected to me in their
writings, and it did not even occur to me that I
could be thought thereby to pass any opinion as to
the inner life of those whose words were cited.
When I heard that my not expressing this was
thought to be unjust to holy men whom I quoted,
I took the first opportunity which occurred to say,
that I did not mean to impute to any. of them
that " they took from our Lord any of the love
which they gave to His Mother."
In saying this, I may add, I hope without offence,
that their language does appear to me self-contra-
spoken of, contradicted other truth. 9
dictory. They used it, doubtless, in the security
that they could not be misunderstood. Perhaps, if
they had been writing for us English, or among us,
they would not have used it. Still, the grammatical
meaning of the words does not, in many cases, bear
any softening. When S. Alphonso quotes from
writers, following in part S. Thomas Aquinas, the
statement, " The Father gave all judgment to
the Son, and the whole office of mercy He gave to
the Mother this antithesis is not explained, but
contradicted by the statement, that " her tender-
ness and compassion for men are but a drop from
the boundless ocean of the infinite Mercy of Jesus
Christ, her Son and her God 5." If it is said, " 6 The
greater luminary is Christ, who presides over the
just; the lesser luminary is Mary, who is set over
sinners;" the antithesis is misleading, if it be not
meant that Mary has some special office towards sin-
ners which our Lord has not : the more so, when it is
added ; " since then Mary is this propitious moon
to sinners, if any miserable man finds himself
fallen into the night of sin, let him behold the
moon; let him pray to Mary." It is, of course,
not said "pray to her" exclusively; but the sinner
is said to have " lost the light of the Sun," i. e.
Jesus, " by losing Divine grace," and is not directed
to seek Him Whom he had lost, but Mary. Or
4 Glories of Mary, T. i. p. 81.
6 Note of transl., Ibid. (Not in former translations.)
6 Card. Hugo in Glories of Mary, C. 3. § 2. T. i. p. 184.
10 Ground of adducing language as to B. f7.,
when it is said to her 7, " Therefore hast thou been
chosen from eternity to be the Mother of God, that
thy mercy might procure salvation for those, whom
the justice of thy Son could not save;" it seems to
me, that the writer, in his vehement desire to set
forth the privileges of Mary, contradicted the truth
which he himself held, if he believed that the
mercy of Jesus could save them.
If, by any choice of words, I could have softened
the pain of such statements, you must know how
gladly I would have done it. But the pain lay in
the subject itself. And no other way occurred to
me, than that which I adopted, of giving the state-
ments which presented difficulties to me, in the
words of the writers, with only so much of ob-
servation as should serve to indicate wherein the
difficulty pressed upon us.
But my object was a practical one. I knew that
in thousands of English minds (I doubt not, that
in millions), this and the like language is the great
barrier against re-union. I have often (though you
will smile perhaps at the advocacy) had to defend
the Roman Church against being idolatrous, and
that, on the ground of this and the like language.
I wished to make out our case to you, not against
you. I held to what I had put down at the outset,
that if the Roman Church could declare to be de
Jide, that only which the Council of Trent laid
7 De Prtes. Beatae Virgin., quoted as S. Chrysostom's or
S. Ignatius'.
cited from books in use in England. 11
down, as explained by Divines of repute among
you (especially in this country), one chief obstacle
to re-union would be removed. And so, as circum-
stances induced me to accumulate the evidence of
what we wished to be protected against, I thought
with myself, " Well, they have but to disown it,
and it will be so much gained."
But, let me say, that in three instances only (which
I will explain presently) I went to any book not
in use in England. The authorities which I
quote, the two Bernardines, Suarez, &c, were
all taken from S. Alphonso, just as they lay in his
book, only translated. And this book was in
English. The third edition of the English version
of his " Glories of Mary," came into my hands, (I
know not how,) just as I was finishing my defence
of Tract 90 in 1841. I had used Archbishop
Ussher's extracts, to illustrate what our Articles
meant by the Invocation of Saints which they con-
demned, but little thinking to impute them to Rome
at the present day. I thought that they belonged
to past times. I said that I had hoped that "they
were the exaggerations of individual minds, and that
it was not fair to charge them as teaching, now
received in the Roman Church." But in "the
Glories of Mary " I found the self-same quotations,
which I had before found in Archbishop Ussher,
so that not only the general system remained the
same, but there was a stream of authorities, which
flowed on from generation to generation. The
12 Citatio?2s, mostly nothing new now.
traditional system was sustained by the same tra-
ditional authorities.
The extracts I gave professedly on S. Liguori's
authority, only here and there giving the name of
the real author quoted (as Eadmer instead of St.
Anselm); and this too (I may say) not on my own
authority, but on that of the Benedictines. Indeed,
although some Roman writers speak of me as laying
down that "this is not genuine," &c, I believe that
on one occasion only, and that not in controversy,
I was obliged to use my own discrimination8. Else
I have rested implicitly on the judgment of such
critics as the Benedictines.
I did not rend the passages from their context.
Whatever modification any of them may have had
originally, from the circumstances under which they
were written, this was entirely removed by the fact
of their having been transplanted among us.
Although written for Italians 9 chiefly, they were
translated into English. The quotations from the
Bernardines, &c, became, I thought, a sort of received
sayings, or first principles on the subjects on which
8 This one instance was in my work, " The Doctrine of the
Beal Presence from the Fathers," in which I extracted passages
from those Sermons only of S. Augustine, published by Card.
Mai, which I myself believed to be genuine. I could not do
otherwise. But this was in defence of the " real objective
Presence." In saying that Ipsa (Gen. iii. 15) was a mistake
for Ipse (for which F. Gallwey censures me, " The Lady Chapel,"
&c, p. 51), I alleged the great Koman Catholic critic, De Rossi.
9 Dr. Newman's Letter, p. 110.
Grounds of additions.
13
they had written or preached. They had been
Italian devotions ; they now were naturalized in
England. Weary and sick of the controversy, I, so
far, did nothing- in my Eirenicon, but extract anew
the passages which I had before quoted in my
defence of Tract 90, and in the notes to a sermon
on the Rule of faith, now fourteen years ago.
Principles, which had been enunciated of late, (I
thought, for the first time,) alone occasioned me to
do more. These principles were: 1) that it was
for the good of the Church, to decree honours to
the blessed Virgin, as gaining fresh favours from
her; 2) that there ought to be an immense increase
of devotion to her, and that Priests ought to incul-
cate it; 3) that whatever, being so inculcated,
became popularly received in the Church, was
infallibly true ; or, as some of the Bishops expressed
it, that the " quod ubique " was in itself a proof of
the "quod semper." For if, according to the
Council of Trent, the only sources of faith were
Holy Scripture and really Apostolic tradition, and
if what came to be taught popularly every where
in the Roman Church was infallibly true, then, if
it had not the authority of Holy Scripture, it must
of necessity be assumed to have that of tradition.
And there is a large body of teaching, against which
it would be difficult to find any opposed tradition,
on the ground that it did not bear directly on
any doctrine, which would occasion it to be
contradicted.
14 Title of co-Redemptress used extensively.
Now, in the official answers of Bishops of Italy,
Sicily, Sardinia, Spain1, I found that the doctrine,
that the Blessed Virgin is our " co-Redemptress,"
was received in those countries which were of old
most anxious that her Immaculate Conception should
be declared to be matter of faith. Why should this
too, I thought, not be declared to be matter of faith,
since to honour the Blessed Virgin was considered
an adequate ground for so declaring a belief, which
was popularly received ? And if so, this would be
a fresh difficulty in the way of re-union. But, as
I did not understand the meaning of the title
(with which I had become acquainted in studying
those responses of the Bishops, as an index of the
present mind in the Roman Church), I went to
Salazar to learn it.
Almost the only other foreign writer, whom I
quoted, Oswald, I quoted expressly as not repre-
senting Roman Theology, but as putting forth a
fresh developement. I am thankful to hear that
his book has been condemned. Of course, had I
known this, I should not have quoted him. But I
think it rather hard to be blamed for not knowing
this2, or for not looking in the Index to ascertain the
fact, when I had no ground to imagine it. I met
with quotations from Oswald in a German work;
wishing to ascertain their correctness, I obtained
his own book in the ordinary way of trade, and
1 Eirenicon, pp. 151 — 153.
8 By Mr. Rhode3 in the Weekly Eegister.
Presence of something of the B. V. in Eucharist. 15
read it. Why should I suspect a book to be in
the Index, which eminent Roman Divines, who
spoke of it, did not know to be there 1 But after
all, though he said strange things, the central
point, for which I quoted him, seems to me to lie
in what Faber reports to have been a revelation
to S. Ignatius Loyola 3.
I wished to see whether what I found in Oswald
and Faber, of the presence of something of the
Blessed Virgin in the Holy Eucharist, occurred in
other writers. And so I took up the third foreign
book, which I quoted, believing him to be popular
among your preachers, as he is, I think, among ours,
Corn, a Lapide. To me he seemed explicitly to
teach the same, on two grounds ; first, what seemed
to me an assertion of dogma. " The Blessed Virgin
feeds all with her own flesh, equally with the Flesh
of Christ in the Eucharist4;" secondly, that from
this feeding with her own flesh is derived the
transfusion of the graces of the Blessed Virgin
into pious communicants. "And hence" (it is
from her so " feeding them with her own flesh
equally with the Flesh of Christ,") "that love of
virginity and angelic purity in those who worthily
and frequently communicate." The maker of the
Index to a Lapide understood him, as I did5.
3 Eirenicon, pp. 171, 172.
* lb., p. 171.
6 " Ejus carnem in Ven. Eucharistia ediinus," v. B.
Maria. I see that a Lapide' s work is being re-published in a
cheap form.
1G Oakeley \s justification of the doctrine.
This too Oakeley justifies : "In the same sense,
surely, in which we say that the blood of our
parents and ancestors flows in our veins (those
physical changes notwithstanding), and with the
necessary limitation expressed above, we may also
say, and truly say, that the blood of the Blessed
Virgin was in her Son from first to last, and is,
therefore, in that wondrous communication of
Himself which He makes to us in the Blessed
Eucharist c."
I do not think that this is what those writers
meant, since they insisted that the blood was
unchanged, and it is open to the fatal objection
urged by Raynaud, whom you quote 7, (and I think
I remember the same in Suarez,) that then, (as
Oakeley's defence too implies,) not the blood of the
Blessed Virgin only, but that of her parents, and
their parents in turn, must have been present too,
the evil consequences of which theory Raynaud
points out.
De Montfort I quoted, as being an approved
writer, although recently published among us, and
as one from whom a great impulse to that universal
devotion, which was to characterize the new " age of
Mary 8," was expected. The Preface to his book
contained the statement that " The MS. has been
examined at Rome . . . most minutely examined as to
a Letter to Archbishop Manning, p. 23.
r Letter, p. 137.
8 Faber, quoted Eirenicon, p. 116.
De Montfort, Faber.
17
its doctrine, and declared to be exempt from all
error which could be a bar to his canonization."
So that I have been accused of presumption in
demurring to any teaching s, which had at least this
negative sanction1. I know not how much this sanc-
tion amounts to. It could not, I suppose, involve an
authoritative approbation of all in his book ; else,
a similar sanction of the works of S. Thomas would
involve a sanction of his denial of the Immaculate
Conception. But if it did not authoritatively sanction
all, neither, of necessity, did it sanction that which
I cited ; yet, with that general approbation and the
strong commendation of Faber, it was no obscure
nor uninfluential work, from which I extracted.
With regard to Faber himself, (whose memory
I too cherish, and from whom I thankfully own
that I have learned much,) I did not mean, that
" the wide diffusion of" his " works, arose out of his
particular sentiments about the Blessed Virgin2;"
0 Letter in the Weekly Register.
1 Since this has been in type, Bishop Ullathorne has
pointed out (Weekly Register, April 21), that one form of
devotion recommended by De Montfort, has been condemned,
that of " wearing little iron chains, as a badge of their loving
slavery," by "those who made themselves slaves of Jesus and
Mary." But the condemnation had no special reference to
any devotion to the Blessed Virgin, since the use of such
chains was equally prohibited, when employed to symbolize
that the wearer was SovXos 'l-qo-ov Xpiarov, lit. " the slave of
Jesus Christ," as St. Paul says (Rom. i. 1). It must have
been, I suppose, something in the symbol, or its use, inde-
pendent of the thing symbolized, which was condemned.
3 Letter, p. 25.
B
18 Object of gathering into one
I meant only, that he seemed to me to use the well-
deserved influence, which he gained through that
rich variety of natural and spiritual gifts wherewith
God endowed him, to the promotion of an extreme
cultus of the Blessed Virgin, and that, unless there
were something to counterbalance it, the wide
diffusion of his writings made him an important
element in the future course of English and foreign
Roman Catholic devotion to her.
My object was, as I said, towards, not against
you. Speaking in the name of many (as I did), I
hoped that those Roman Catholic Bishops, who, for
love's sake, were unwilling to create any difficulty
in the minds of those who wish to be one with
them, might restrain those of their brethren who
ignore us, or who look upon the healing of this
division as hopeless.
But, in all this, I did not utter one word of
censure. I could not but express my feeling of the
seriousness of it. I wrote, as one in earnest for
others who were in earnest. It was our case, why
we wished to have some formula framed, which, by
its very character, should tacitly shew that all this
was not " de fide," that in case of re-union, we
should be exempt from teaching, such as Faber was
using all his well-merited influence to naturalize
among us. Indeed I believe that the only " strong-
saying" in my book, is one which you say, I
" bring to life, after it had long been in its grave."
I thought that it 1 had been interred so long, that
the devotions as to the B. V.
19
no one would know it again, or have guessed its
parent, else I would not have quoted it ; and
now that you have revealed its author, I shall
take the - first opportunity to remove it. I only
used it, as an illustration how deep the feeling
was among us, since "one who appreciated highly
what is good and holy in the Roman Church " had
used it.
Oakeley speaks of even the most extreme state-
ments, which I quoted, as held to be " 3 doctrinally
defensible by many excellent Catholics, who yet would
hesitate to adopt them as the rule of their language
and habits of thought on the subject of our Blessed
Lady." He even anticipates their ultimate general
adoption, as the result of their having been brought
together. He [I] will lead many to the conclusion
that the love and cultus of the Blessed Virgin must
either be an extreme or a nullity ; that, unless we
are prepared to degrade her office, as the Mother of
our Redeemer and the great instrument of that
dispensation whence flow all blessings to the human
race, we cannot stop short of ascribing to her even
the most majestic of those titles [I suppose, "Co-
Redemptress," "Co-operatress," " Helper of Christ"
in our salvation,] which have been found for her in
the pious inventions of saintly love." But, if this
be so, I do not see where my supposed fault lies.
3 Letter to the Weekly Eegister.
1 Letter to the Most Eev. H. E. Maiming, pp. 20, 21.
B 2
20
Where was the evil?
I set them down as our difficulties, and stated
what made them difficulties to us. Oakeley says
in fact, that they ought not to be difficulties, and
that, he thinks, they must one day be owned, as an
essential part of Christian trutb5. But then I
see not what evil I can be supposed to have done,
in putting together, chiefly from a book in familiar
use in this country, passages which contain these
statements, with very little note except the
briefest indication wherein our difficulty lies.
And yet another, who dedicates bis sermon to
Oakeley, has no other title for me than that of
" the Accuser 6," ascribing to me, totidem verbis, the
character of Satan 7, while he himself puts into my
5 Oakeley anticipates also, that the re-union of England in
visible communion with the Roman Church would, without
some provision, issue in our being involved in these and all the
other doctrines which I deprecated. He says, (Letter, p. 53,)
" Here Dr. P. is met by a serious practical difficulty. If the
Pope is to exercise in a re-united England the power which he
claims all over the world, of controlling the appointments to the
Episcopate, it is quite certain that the Bishops so nominated or
at least accepted by him will, icith the priests, who are their
subjects, be the instruments of flooding England with the devo-
tions to which Dr. P. conscientiously objects." And certainly,
to judge from the writing of him whom he addresses, this would
be so, if there should be no Concordat, and if this section of
Eoman theology should be the accurate representative of Rome.
8 Dr. Gallwey, " The Lady Chapel and Dr. P.'s Peacemaker,"
pp. 11—14, 18* 22, 26, 31.
7 " Be not weary yet, for the accuser doea not easily tire of
accusing. To the blessed St. John it was revealed that the
accusing spirit accused the brethren by day and by night. He
is not silenced then yet." p. 26.
Belief, as to title " Theotokos," assumed. 21
mouth language which I never used s. Alas ! if I
have, unwittingly, (as you say half-playfully, in order
not to speak as would pain me,) "discharged my
olive branch as if from a catapult," he has wielded
"the lightning of the sword" of the judgment of
Almighty God.
2. But you think that I have been unjust to
myself in not stating what I do believe in regard to
the Blessed Virgin, as well as what I do not be-
lieve, and that, had I so done, my book would have
found less favour with Protestants 9. Certainly, the
last thing which I imagined was, that my book
could find any thing but condemnation at the hands
of those who were really Protestants; and if it has
met with less disfavour than I expected, it is, I
think, owing to the powerful spell which those
words, "re-union of Christendom," must exercise
over every Christian heart. My omission of any
positive statements, in regard to the greatness of
the Blessed Virgin, was partly owing, I suppose,
to my not even imagining that any one could doubt
my belief, since the doctrine expressed by that great
title, Theotokos, is a matter of faith, an essential part
of the doctrine of the Incarnation. Partly too my
immediate subject was not her eminence, but the
"invocation of saints;" — in what way I thought
that the requests for the prayers of the saints would
find entrance among us, and what held us back
8 e. g., p. 27.
9 Letter, pp. 82, 83. 04.
22
The B. V. a moral, not physiml
from entering upon the borders of the system.
Englishmen are apt too much to concentrate
themselves on the single point which they have
in view; and I, T suppose, exaggerated an infirmity
incidental to me as an Englishman.
Yet, in one respect, my own words have conveyed
to you a meaning utterly different from what was
in my mind. I said, " what was said of her [the
Blessed Virgin] by the Fathers as the chosen vessel
of the Incarnation, was [by later writers] applied
personally to her." I seemed to you to be speak-
ing of the Blessed Virgin as " the physical instru-
ment only of the Incarnation." This had not
occurred to me. The contrast in my own mind,
which I expressed, I suppose, the less clearly,
because I had expressed it so often, and presup-
posed it as known, was quite different from this.
I meant two things; (1) that later writers apply to
her present office, by virtue of her intercession,
language which the Fathers used in regard to her
office, which she through grace accepted, of be-
coming the Mother of her and our Redeemer;
(2) that besides this co-operation in the salvation
of mankind, which Holy Scripture speaks of as the
result of her free and engraced will, Salazar and
others speak (as I cited him) of a co-operation,
all along, in our Lord's own proper work of our
Redemption, in a way of which Holy Scripture and,
I may add surely, tradition hint nothing.
But it never occurred to me to think of the
instrument only of Incarnation. 23
Blessed Virgin otherwise than as a moral instru-
ment of our common redemption. Almighty God
employs His rational creatures only as moral in-
struments ; much more, in that central act whereby
He restored our race, and, in us, united His crea-
tures with Himself.
I have indeed thought it an exaggeration, when
some writers of books of devotion have delighted to
dwell on the Incarnation, as though our redemption
depended upon the " fiat " of Mary. For, although
God, — in conformity with that His wondrous con-
descension, whereby He reverences (if I may so
speak) the free will with which He has endowed us,
and will not force our will — would not accomplish
the Incarnation without the free will of His crea-
ture, yet, of course, there was nothing really in
suspense. Had He indeed, amid the manifold
failures which He has allowed in His work of
grace, willed to allow this scope also to free-will,
that it should reject the privilege of being Theo-
tokos, and so have offered it to one who would not
accept it, the Incarnation might have been delayed
for a while; it could not have failed. But He did
not so will. He, in all eternity, we both believe,
foreordained her who was to be Theotokos, Geni-
trix Dei, the Mother of God. He, in time, created
her; He endowed her with all those qualities, with
which it was fitting that she should be endowed, in
whom, " when Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver
man, Thou didst not abhor the Virgin's womb."
24
The B. V. a moral, not physical
It was indeed, in my young days, a startling
thought, when it first flashed upon me, that it
must be true, that one, of our nature, which is the
last and lowest of God's rational creation, was
raised to a nearness to Almighty God, above all
the choirs of Angels or Archangels, Dominions or
Powers, above the Cherubim, who seem so near to
God, or the Seraphim with their burning love, close
to His Throne 1. Yet it was self-evident, as soon as
stated, that she, of whom He deigned to take His
Human Flesh, was brought to a nearness to Him-
self above all created beings; that she stood single
and alone, in all creation or all possible creations,
in that, in her womb, He Who, in His Godhead, is
Consubstantial with the Father, deigned, as to His
Human Body, to become Consubstantial with her.
In S. Proclus' eloquent language, which you quote
in part : —
" Traverse in thought, 0 man, the creation, and see if there
is any thing equal to or greater than the holy Virgin, who hare
God. Compass the earth, survey the sea, search the air, track
the heavens in thought ; consider all the invisible powers, and
see whether there is any other such marvel in all creation.
For the heavens declare the glory of God ; the angels serve
with fear ; the archangels worship with trembling ; the Cheru-
bim, not sustaining, quiver; the Seraphim, flying around, ap-
proach not ; and trembling cry, ' Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord of
hosts; heaven and earth are full of His praise.' The clouds
in awe became the chariot of the Resurrection ; Hell in fear
cast forth the dead ; — count over the miracles, and admire the
victory of the Virgin ; for Whom all creation hymned with fear
1 I see this in a sermon which I preached twelve years ago.
instrument only of Incarnation. 25
and trembling, she aloue inexplicably housed. Blessed for
her sake are all women. For womankind is no longer under a
curse ; for the race has received That wherefrom it shall sur-
pass the Angels in glory. Eve is healed 2," &c.
Yet she too had her trials. Nor, when I spoke of
her as " the chosen vessel of the Incarnation," did
I by that term, which I took from Holy Scripture,
mean any other than a moral instrument. Great
must that trial have been, whereby she believed
what was, according to the laws of nature, im-
possible, and on the ground of what with God only
was possible, risked the reproach 3 among men, with
which the poor Jews still blaspheme her Son and
revile herself. She too was perfected through trial,
and her belief in God was the first step in the
undoing of the evil brought upon us through Eve's
unbelief in God and belief in the evil one.
And, doubtless, any imaginations of ours must
come short of the truth, if we would picture to our-
selves the superhuman, engraced beauty of the soul
of her whom God vouchsafed to create, so alone in
His whole creation, whose being ever lay in His
eternal Counsels, who must have been in His Divine
Mind, when, in all eternity, He contemplated the
way in which He should unite His rational creation
to Himself, redeeming our fallen race; from whom
He, Who should be God and Man, was to derive
2 Orat. vi. in S. Deip. pp. 342, 313.
3 Celsus has it (in Orig. c. Cels. i. 20), and Origen him-
self has more, yet agreeing with the Talmud. (Ib. n. 32.)
26 Meaning of titles of the B. V. used
His Human Flesh, and in His Sacred Childhood to
be subject to her.
And in regard to that solemn act, whereby she
became the mother of our Lord, with one addition,
which you hold, though, as self-evident, you do not
mention it, your words express my belief also. —
" 4 They [the Fathers] declare that she co-operated in our
salvation, not merely by the descent of the Holy Ghost upon
her body, but by specific holy acts, the effect of the Holy Ghost
upon her soul ; that, as Eve forfeited privileges by sin, so Mary
earned privileges by the fruits of grace ; that, as Eve was a
cause of ruin to all, Mary was a cause of salvation to all ; that,
as Eve made room for Adam's fall, so Mary made room for our
Lord's reparation of it ; and thus, whereas the free gift was
not as the offence, but much greater, it follows that, as Eve
co-operated in effecting a great evil, Mary co-operated in
effecting a much greater good."
That one self-evident addition is, that the Blessed
Virgin, by her faith in Him Whom, on and through
her faith, she conceived and bore, gained her own
redemption as well as ministered to ours. I say
this, because so many writers, in their zeal to exalt
her, speak of her co-operating in our salvation,
of her longing for it, as if they forgot that she
needed redemption as much as we; that the Blood,
shed for the redemption of the world, was shed for
hers also.
Further, my only difficulty in adopting any of
the great titles which, as you say, the Fathers have
given to the Blessed Virgin, is my impression that,
1 Letter, pp. 38, 39.
by the Fathers^ recast. Two classes. 27
in the popular devotions, those titles which alone
would come into question here, have received a
different meaning from that in which the Fathers
used them; and so that I should be speaking the
language of other days which would be understood
as it has been moulded by later usage. I should be
using coin which had been re-stamped. The titles
which the Fathers give to the Blessed Virgin fall,
I think, into two classes, — those which shadow her
perpetual Virginity before, in, and after, the Birth,
and those Avhich speak of her as conceiving and
bearing God. Of the first there is no question, and
they, I think, seldom occur in modern books of
devotion. Those other great terms, great as they
were, were, I believe, but weaker expressions of that
one word, Theotokos. They were so many colours
evolved out of that central light. She was the
Mother of our Redeemer, and so from her, as the
fountain of His Human Birth, came all which He
did and was to us. Thus she was "the Mother
of Life," because she was the Mother of Him Who
is our Life ; she was " the gate of Paradise," be-
cause she bore Him Who restored us to our lost
Paradise ; " the gate of Heaven," because He, born
of her, "opened the kingdom of Heaven to all be-
lievers;" she was " the all-undefiled Mother of holi-
ness," because " the Holy One born of her was called
the Son of God ;" the " light-clad Mother of light,"
because He Who indwelt her and was born of her,
was "the true Light, which lighteth every man
28 Great titles given by Fathers to the B. V.
that cometh into the world." And in like way,
that other title, " staff of orthodoxy," has, I suppose,
reference to that truth, which we suppose to lie as
the foundation of the blessing to St. Peter, that the
belief in the Incarnation, in our Lord, God and Man,
which he has confessed, would be the impregnable
strength of the Church. In the well-known words
of S. Fulgentius, "5It is certain that almost all the
errors of heretical pravity have hence manifoldly
stolen in upon some, that the great mystery of
godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justi-
fied in the spirit, appeared to Angels, preached to
the Gentiles, believed in the world, received up in
glory, some do not believe as it is, or altogether
disbelieve."
And so, as to all the language which you have
quoted from S. Cyril, I adopt it all, but I think,
from the context, that I adopt it rightly, as ex-
pressing in different ways, that one central truth,
of which S. Cyril was God's chosen champion, the
5 ad Tras. i. 4. This, I understand to be the meaning of the
Antiphone,"cuuctas hajreses sola interemisti in universo mundo"
(Off. Parv. B. M.). I did not criticise the Antiphone (Eiren.
p. 124), as one of my critics has objected to me. The use of
the past, "thou slewest," shows that the reference is to a past
act, such as was the Incarnation, which, rightly believed, is the
destruction of all heresies. I only spoke historically of its ap-
plication to her present personal power, an expectation which I
found repeated very often in the " Pareri," that she, " the de-
stroyer of all heresies," would, on the declaration of her Imma-
culate Conception, destroy them. " I would she did!" said a very
eminent foreign Divine; "but there they are, rife everywhere."
related to fruits of Incarnation. 29
Incarnation; — that He Whom she bare, was not
Man only, as Nestorius blasphemed, but the Very
and Eternal God.
" 6 Hail, holy Mother of God, majestic treasure of the whole
world, the lamp unquenchable, the crown of virginity, the staff'
of orthodoxy, the indissoluble temple and dwelling-place of the
Incomprehensible, Mother and Virgin, through whom He is
named in the Gospels ' Blessed, Who cometh in the Name of
the Lord.' Hail, thou who containedst in thy holy Virgin
womb the Uncontainable ; through whom the Holy Trinity is
glorified and worshipped throughout the whole world ; through
whom heaven is gladdened ; through whom Angels and Arch-
angels are rejoiced ; through whom devils are put to flight ;
through whom the devil, tempting, fell from heaven ; through
whom the fallen creature is received up into heaven ; through
whom the whole creation, bound by the madness of idolatry,
has come to the knowledge of the truth ; through whom holy
Baptism accrueth to believers ; through whom, the oil of
gladness; through whom throughout the world churches are
founded ; through whom the Gentiles are brought to re-
pentance ; and why say more ? through whom the Only-
Begotten Son of God shone to them who sat in darkness and
in the shadow of death."
Or, to take a much later, and to me unknown,
writer, to whom I have already been referred,
as though he were Hesychius of Jerusalem 7 ;
" Every well-meaning tongue greets, as is meet, the Virgin
and Deipara, and imitates, as he may, the Archangel Gabriel.
And one, bids her Hail ; another addresses her, ' The Lord is
from thee,' on account of Him Who was born from her, and ap-
0 Opp. T. v. P. ii. pp. 355, 356. I have followed in some
slight things a text amended from MSS. collated by my son,
which I mention lest certain critics should accuse me of
falsifying.
7 Bibl. Vet. Patr., Paris, 1624, ii. 421.
30 Great titles given by Fathers to the B. V.
peared in flesh to the race of man, the Lord. One calleth her
' Mother of light another, ' Star of Life ;' another calleth her
' Throne of God ;' another, ' temple greater than the heavens ;'
another, ' seat not less than the seat over the Cherubim ;' another
again, ' garden, unsown, fruitful, untitled ;' ' viue of goodly
cluster, flourishing intact;' 'pure turtle;' 'dove uudefiled;'
' cloud of rain conceiving incorruptibly ;' case, whose Pearl
was brighter than the sun ; mine, from which the Stone, which
filleth the whole earth, goeth forth, no one cutting it out;
ship, full of its Burden, needing no pilot ; enriching treasure.
Others, in like way, call her ' closed lamp, enkindled from
iiself;' 'ark, wider, longer, more glorious than that of Noah;'
that was an ark of living creatures, this of Life ; that of perish-
able being, this of imperishable Life; that bare Noah, this, the
Maker of Noah ; that had second and third stories, this, the
whole fulness of the Trinity, since the Spirit came upon her
and the Father overshadowed her and the Son, borne in the
womb, indwelt her. For he saith, 'The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow
thee ; therefore also the Holy Thing born of thee, shall be
called the Son of God.' Thou seest how great and what the
dignity of the Virgin Deipara. For the Only-Begotten Son of
God, the Maker of the world, was carried by her as a Child,
and re-formed Adam and sanctified Eve, and destroyed the
serpent, and opened Paradise, and kept safe the seal of the
womb," &c.
Hence too S. Proclus, or whoever he was, calls
her " 8 the holv shrine of Sinlessness ; the sanctified
temple of God ; the golden altar of whole burnt
offerings; the precious alabaster of the pure oint-
ment;— the gate looking eastward, which, through
the entrance and exit of the king, was closed for
ever; — the field, blessed of the Father, wherein the
Treasure of the dispensation of the Lord lay; — the
Orat. vi. pp. 378 -380. Letter, pp. 72, 128.
related to fruits of Incarnation. .31
beautiful spouse of the Canticles which modestly
received in her chamber the heavenly Bridegroom ;
the tabernacle of the faithful, which received the
living Ark of the covenant; the tabernacle of
witness, wherefrom the true Jesus, being God,
went forth after His nine months' sojourn ; — the
undefiled fleece, placed on the threshing-floor of the
world, wherein the saving rain, coming down from
heaven, dried the whole earth from the boundless
tide of evils; — the fruitful olive, planted in the
house of God, from which the Holy Ghost, taking
the branch of the Body of the Lord, brought It to
the tempest-tost race of man, announcing the peace
from above; the flourishing paradise of immortality,
wherein the Tree of life, being planted, yieldeth to
all, without hindrance, the fruits of immortality ;
the heavenly sphere of the new creation, wherein
the ever-shining Sun of righteousness chased from
every soul all darkness of night." And in the same
reference, I doubt not, he goes on to call her, "the
boast of virgins; the gladness of mothers; the
establishment of the faithful; the diadem of the
Church; the stamp of orthodoxy; the seal of piety ;
the rule of truth; the garment of continency; the
vest of virtue ; the munition of righteousness ; the
dwelling-place of the Holy Trinity, - according to the
Gospel relation, ' the Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow
thee ; wherefore also the Holy Thing born of thee
shall be called the Son of God ;' to Him be glory," &c.
32 Great titles given by Fathers to the B. V.
And Theodotus has much the same combination
of images 9 : —
" Hail, saving and spiritual fleece ; hail, light-clad
Mother of the unsetting Light; hail, all undefiled
Mother of Holiness; hail, most pellucid fountain
of the life-giving Stream; hail, new Mother in
whom the new Birth was moulded; hail, inex-
plicable mother of Incomprehensibility; hail, ac-
cording to Isaiah, new tome of the new covenant,
whereof the faithful witnesses are angels and men ;
hail, alabaster of the sanctifying ointment; hail,
creation formed to embrace the Creator; hail,
tiniest vessel, containing the Uncontainable," &c.
Such, also, I doubt not from the context, is the
meaning of that highest title of all, which I am
glad to add from your last edition', out of Basil
of Seleucia, " mediatrix between God and Man."
For the whole context is a paraphrase on the
angelic salutation in reference to the Incarnation,
and the fruits whereof he speaks, are the direct
fruits of the Cross of Christ. "2Hail, engraced one !
Bright be thy countenance ! For from thee shall
be born the Joy of all, and shall make cease
their ancient curse, by loosing the power of death,
and bestowing on all the hope of resurrection.
Hail, engraced one! unfading paradise of chastity,
planted wherein the Tree of life shall bear the
9 In S. Amphilock. p. 40.
1 Letter, p. 72, ed. 3.
3 Orat. 39, p. 215.
related to fruits of Incarnation. 33
fruits of salvation, whence the four-mouthed foun-
tain of the Gospels shall well forth to believers
streams of mercies. Hail, engraced one ! mediat-
ing to God and men, that the middle wall of
enmity may be destroyed, and the things on earth
may be united to the things in heaven3."
Now, in all this, I suppose that there is nothing
which any Anglican who reflected on the term
" Theotokos," would hesitate about (except that we
are unaccustomed to mystical interpretations of
Holy Scripture), if only we were certain that we
should be understood to use them in what I believe
to have been their original meaning, and not to
imply that she was "the gate of Heaven," &c. by
virtue of her present Intercession. Not but that, of
course, she with all the inhabitants of heaven, and
she more eminently than all, does pray for us. The
intercession of the saints departed and at rest, for us
who are still militant, is part of the doctrine of
the Communion of Saints, and would be a necessary
consequence of God-given love, even if it did not
appear from Holy Scripture. The contrary is in-
conceivable. "Not only does the High Priest,"
says Origen 4, " pray with those who pray aright, but
the angels also, who ' rejoice in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth,' more than over ninety and
nine just persons who need no repentance/ and the
souls of the saints who have fallen asleep before
3 Eph. ii. 14, 15.
4 De Orafc. n. 11. T. i. pp. 213, 214.
C
34
Intercession of the saints a
us. For seeing that knowledge is made manifest to
those who are worthy in this present life through
a glass darkly, but is there revealed face to face, it
were absurd not to conceive the like of the other
virtues too, that, which has been prepared beforehand
in this life, being perfected then. But one of the
verv chiefest virtues, according to the Divine word,
is love to our neighbour, which we must needs con-
ceive must exist in a far higher degree in the saints
who have fallen asleep before us towards those who
are militant in this life, than in those who are yet
beset with human weakness, and who labour together
with those who are deficient. For not here only
is that implanted in those who have brotherly love,
' if one member suffer, all the members suffer with
it, and if one member be glorified, all the members
rejoice with it.' For it beseemeth that love too,
which is external to this present life, to say, ' the
care of all the churches. Who is weak, and I am
not weak? Who is offended, 'and I burn not?'
Since Christ too confesseth that He is weak in each
of the saints who is weak, and in prison also and a
stranger and a hungered and athirst."
Great indeed is the thought of that glorious com-
pany in all their different orders, whether, as the
blessed Angels, they never fell, or as the Saints,
with whom God has been filling up their broken
ranks, they, " secure of their own safety, are anxious
as to our salvation V And, as the world grows old
° S. Cyprian de mortal, fin.
necessary fruit of perfected love. 35
and the strife with unbelief becomes more deadly.,
and perhaps the last conflict is drawing on, year by
year the number of those increaseth who, beholding
God, pray for us militant on earth. " They that be
with us are more than they that are against us."
But the truth, of the intercession of the inhabitants
of Heaven is, as you observe, distinct from their
" invocation." Nay, it would, in itself, rather seem
to supersede it. For we do not ask any one to
do, what we are quite sure, that he does without
our asking. The asking for the prayers of any, living
or departed, implies, that those so asked would pray
for us, if asked, in a way in which otherwise they
would not.
The intercession, then, upon which the difficulty
turns, is not that general intercession of all the
inhabitants of that realm of love and holiness and
vision of our God, for all of us, who are struggling
here, but the special intercession for individuals
obtained by direct prayer to them.
Nor, again, does it turn on the mere fact of
asking for their prayers especially, in the same
way in which we should ask one another's prayers,
it being always understood, (in your Bishop
Milner's words which I have already quoted6,)
" That, as the saints' in Heaven are free from
every stain of sin and imperfection, and are con-
firmed in grace and glory, so their prayers are far
more efficacious for obtaining what they ask for,
8 Eirenicon, pp. 100, 101.
C 2
36 Meaning of titles given by Fathers
than are the prayers of us imperfect and sinful
mortals." If this had been all, I have expressed
my conviction that the difficulty never would have
arisen.
The difficulty arose, I believe, in the change of
the meaning of the great terms which the Fathers
used of the Blessed Virgin, looking on to the
Incarnation, in that she was the Mother of our
Redeemer, God-Man, and the transference of those
terms to describe her present influence and power
with Him, her Son. Both interpretations are
allowable among you. I am not accusing. I only
say, from what we wish to be exempt. I am
thankful to see in " The Crown of Jesus," to which
you referred me, expositions of the great titles
which are concentrated in the Litany of Loretto,
such as every Christian must receive.
"Mother of Divine Grace, because she is the parent of Him
Who is the Source and Author of all grace ; Seat of Wisdom,
as being replenished with this heavenly virtue, because she is
the Mother of Him Who is Wisdom itself; Cause of our Joy,
as being the instrument of that great blessing, which is the
source of all our Christian consolations ; Tower of Ivory, as
being remarkable for the purity of innocence : ivory, by its
whiteness, being the emblem of delicacy, whence that saying
in the Canticles, ' Thy neck is as a tower of ivory ;' Ark of the
Covenant, as being the parent of Him, Who is the Mediator of
the new Covenant ; Gate of Heaven, as being, again, Mother
of Him, Who has opened to us the gate of everlasting happiness ;
Morning Star, as being the harbinger of that bright Day which
has brought immortality to light 7."
7 pp. 653, 654.
partly changed ; others added. Effects. 37
Even with these explanations, there still, indeed,
remain the difficulties of some titles, which do not
occur in the Fathers, and which one would have
expected rather to be given to our Lord ; Health
of the weak, Refuge of sinners, Comforter of the
afflicted, Help of Ch?%istians. For when a title is
given to any one, we can hardly help thinking that
it is meant upar excellence" to belong to that being
to whom it is given ; that it must, at least, be his
or her's, in some special way in which it can
belong to no one else. Nothing short of this can
justify the title. Even if, in some higher sense, it
could belong to some one else, there must be some
special way in which it must be believed to belong
to that person ; else it would not be given at all.
This title, "Refuge of sinners," is, accordingly,
the text on which S. Liguori puts together the
passages of middle-age writers, or such as are
attributed wrongly to the Fathers, which speak of
her as " the Hope of Sinners." Such sinners seem
to be spoken of as out of the reach of Jesus, or
hopeless of His help, and Mary seems to be held
out to them as the way by which they are to
approach to Jesus 8.
8 See ab. pp. 9, 10. " In the ancient cities of refuge, all cri-
minals did not find refuge ; but under the patronage of Mary,
all sinners find protection, no matter what crimes they may
have committed ; it is enough for them to take refuge under
her mantle. ' I,' says St. John Damascene in the name of
our queen, ' am the city of refuge of all who flee to me ' (Or.
38 Effects of these changes in the titles
And with this fall in those explanations of the
other titles, which are, I think, more common, as
2 de dorm, [said of the tomb, said not to be his]). If; is enough
to have recourse to Mary ; for him who shall have the happiness
to enter this city, it will not be necessary to speak in order to
be saved. 'Assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the
fenced city, and let us be silent there' (Jer. viii. 14). This
fenced city is, according to B. Albertus Magnus, the Holy
Virgin fortified in grace and glory. ' And let us be silent
there,' i.e. says the gloss, 'because we do not dare to depre-
cate the Lord, whom we have offended, let her deprecate and
ask.' Hence a devout author (Ben. Fernandez in Gen. iii.)
exhorts all sinners to take shelter under the protection of
Mary ; ' Flee, 0 Adam, O Eve, flee ye their children, within
the bosom of the Mother, Mary. She is the city of refuge, the
only hope of sinners !' [S. Liguori adds, " after Jesus."] Thus
she is called by St. Augustine, 'Only hope of sinners,' Serm.
18 de Sanct. [not his, see Bened. on T. v. Serm. 194 App.]
Hence S. Ephrem says to Mary, ' Thou art the only advocate
of sinners, and of those bereft of all succour.' Hence he salutes
her, ' Hail, refuge and hospice of sinners, to whom namely
sinners can fly,' de laud. V. [not his]. Bichard of St. Law-
rence also says, ' The Lord complained, before Mary [was
born], "There is no one who riseth up and withholds Me"
(Ezek. xxii.), until Mary was found, who held Him until He was
softened' (Bic. i. 2, de laud. Virg.). The Blessed Virgin her-
self revealed to S. Brigit that ' there is not a sinner so cast ofl'
by God, who, if he invoke me, will not return to God.' Bev.
i. 6 [wrong reference. "How much soever a man sins, if with
his whole heart and true amendment he return to me [the
Blessed Virgin], I am prepared forthwith to receive the peni-
tent. Nor do I consider how much he have sinned, but with
what intention and will he returns." Bev. ii. 23]. 'The
world,' says the devout Blosius, 'has not so execrable a sinner
that she should abominate him and repel him from her, and, if
he pray for her help, not be able, know and will, to reconcile
him to her most beloved Son' (Bios, de dictis PP. c. 5).
given by the Fathers.
39
in the hook which you also name, " The Key of
Heaven." " Tower of ivory, for in the Canticles
thou art that tower of ivory whereunto the fair neck
of the Bride is likened ; for through thee all graces
pass from Christ the Head unto the Church His
Body : Gate oflieaven, since through thee salvation
came into the world, and none can enter into heaven
but by thee '."
This change in the meaning of titles, given by
the Fathers, occasions devotions which (you will
agree with me) the Fathers knew not, and furnishes
their doctrinal basis. For when, instead of its being
said, that " God willed that we should have all
through Mary," i. e. through the Incarnation, it
came to be thought that " God mlleth that we
should have all through her," or that " through
her," i.e., through her intercession, "God willeth
that all graces should pass from Christ the Head
unto the Church His Body," that doctrine involved
the whole system of teaching as to the office of the
B. V., as our access to our Redeemer, from which
we wish to be exempt. For, setting aside cases
of inculpable ignorance, then, if this were true,
any one who should neglect to ask her, through
Justly then S. John Damascene salutes thee, ' Hail, hope of the
hopeless!' S. Lawrence Justinian, 'Hope of criminals;' S.
Ephrem, ' Safest harbour of the shipwrecked.' The same
saint goes so far as to call thee the 1 Protectress of those under
sentence of damnation,' " &c. S. Lig. Gl. of M. iii. 2.
1 P. 253.
40
Basis of S. Liguori's theses.
whom God willed all His graces to come to His
creatures, would he shewing contempt to the
known will of God, and incurring the forfeiture of
all the graces necessary to his salvation. All the
strong language which I extracted from writers
quoted by S. Liguori in support of his thesis, " on
the necessity of invoking the intercession of Mary 2,"
" Mary is our life, because she obtains for us the
pardon of our sins3;" "Mary is our life, because
she obtains for us the gift of perseverance 4 ;"
"Mary is the hope of all5;" "Mary is the hope of
sinners6;" "Mary is the peacemaker of sinners
with God7," are but applications of this one prin-
ciple. Even Suarez goes beyond the Council of
Trent. " 8 The Church holds that the intercession
and prayer of the Virgin are useful and necessary
to her above all others [saints] ; the Blessed Virgin
therefore is to be prayed by us above all." For
the Council of Trent only says that it is useful;
Suarez says, that " she is to be prayed to," because
her special intercession (for of this he is speak-
ing), such intercession as is to be gained by prayer
to her, is necessary. And conversely, I suppose,
we may infer that S. Augustine and other Fathers
did not hold that there was any such necessity,
since, as you observe, no prayer to the Blessed
2 C. v. s. 1. 3 C. ii. s. 1. 1 lb. B. 2.
s C. iii. s. I. c lb. s. 2. 1 C. vi. s. 3.
6 In P. iii. q. 37, disp. 23. s. 3. fin., the passage which I took
from S. Liguori.
Points agreed upon, or at issue.
41
Virgin is to be found in the voluminous works of
St. Augustine.
As I said, I do not " accuse." I have never had
any thought that the fact of your having such
prayers would be " 9 compromising to those who
propose entering into communion with" you. I
was only thinking of ourselves, and, as a Priest, of
our people, and I only wish that, in case of reunion,
we should still be allowed to worship, as I believe
that they did, who lived in the times nearest to our
Lord and His Apostles.
The difference, then, does not relate to the
greatness of the sanctification which we may well
believe that God bestowed upon her, whom He
willed to bring into so near a relation to Himself;
nor to the singular eminence to which He willed
thereby to raise her, alone in His whole creation;
nor to the fact, that she, with all the saints in
glory, intercedes for us; nor to its being permis-
sible, in the way explained by your Bp. Milner above,
to ask for her prayers as we ask for the prayers of
other our fellow-creatures, only, of course, that she is
far more exalted and acceptable to God ; but to this,
whether God has constituted her in such sort the
Mediatrix with Him our Mediator, that as we have
no approach to God, except through Jesus, so our
approach to Jesus must be through her; or, again,
as all grace comes to us through Jesus Alone and
5 Letter, p. 155, said of seeking to enter into communion
with the Greek Church.
42
Points at issue.
for His merits, so all grace is transmitted from
Him through her; or whether, again, He have
delegated her as the dispensatrix of His graces, (as
the pictures of the Immaculate Conception repre-
sent her no longer, as in the representations of the
Catacombs, holding up her hands to God, but rain-
ing down graces upon us;) or whether she is "the
gate of Heaven" in such sort, that " no one can
enter heaven, unless he pass through Mary as
through a door1;" or again, whether she be "the
hope of sinners," so that the first step for return-
ing sinners is to betake themselves to her, as
their approach to Jesus ; or whether " she restrains
her Son, that He may not inflict chastisement, and
saves sinners 2."
It is my fear, that the system of extreme devo-
tion to the B. V. is in the ascendancy.
It seems to me, and I am told, that there is a strong
1 S. Bonav. in S. Lig. Gl. of M. v. i. p. 237.
2 Grl. of M. c. iii. s. 2., quoting from S. Bonaventura, " She
takes hold of her Son, that He may not strike sinners." This
is set before the eyes in the picture of Rubens at Antwerp, in
which our Lord is represented as armed with lightning to dis-
charge it on the world for its wickedness (denoted by the ser-
pent twined around it), and the Blessed Virgin as holding His
hand, and shewing her breasts, so shewing her claim, as His
Mother, to intercede with Him. S. Liguori, too, quotes (iii. 1.
p. ISO.) from S. Bonaventura : " If my Redeemer cast me off
for my sins, I will throw myself at the feet of His mother, and
stay there, that she may obtain pardon for me. For she (ipsa)
knows not, how not to have mercy, and never knew, how not
to satisfy the miserable. And therefore, out of compassion,
she will incline her Son to pardon me."
Difference of R. C.s as to Marian devotions. 4U
tide setting in among you to extreme Marian devo-
tions (I trust that the term is not offensive, since
Bishops speak of Spain at least as "a Marian
kingdom"). The tendency seemed and seems to
me to be, to make matters to be " de fide," which
have been taught so long undisputed, because they
have been borne with patiently. And yet I was
joyed to find some of your mind among foreign
ecclesiastics. For while a Belgian divine of emi-
nence defended the common saying, "If your Father
[God] is angry with you, to whom should you go
but to your Mother [Mary] ?" as the voice of human
nature, another very eminent Theologian condemned
such language with uplifted hands. While one
eminent French Bishop (not one of those, of whom
the Fi-ench papers reported, that they allowed me
interviews) thought me gravely wrong in not
believing that all graces came through Mary, an
eminent Theologian quoted to me the remarkable
(I fear antiquated) French proverb (to be found,
he told me, in collections of French proverbs), " It
is better to go to God than to all the saints." It
appears to me that you are, on this and other
points, in an unfixed state, analogous to ours;
that God is leading you too somewhere, as all things
among us are manifestly setting in two directions,
and minds are rising to full Catholic belief (I mean,
of course, primitive faith), or sinking to the abyss.
Twenty or thirty years will, I suppose, see these,
the two chief classes in England ; twenty or thirty
44 Vision of the woman clothed
years will, I suppose, determine whether very much
which is now matter of opinion among you, will be
erected into dogma, or whether there will be a
more pronounced body of Roman Catholics, who
will repress those excesses. Oakeley anticipates
the former as to the Marian system. I trust that
your voice, which once blew a deep trumpet-call
among us, will again occasion others also to speak,
who love truth and soberness. I hope that I see
in your words and your disclaimers a dawn of a
hope of restored union, when yours shall not be a
single voice, and those, who think as you do, shall
by God's help prevail. What we want is to have
it made clear by authority, in some way which God
the Holy Ghost may suggest, that these non-primi-
tive doctrines are not " de fide" or proximate to
faith, and are not to be required of any. It has been
promised to certain individuals, on joining the
Roman communion, that it should not be required
of them to invoke the Blessed Virgin; one, some
twenty years ago, was allowed to say the Litany of
Jesus instead of the Litany of Loretto. Why should
not what has been allowed to individuals be allowed
to a nation, or rather to many nations (for such the
English are) ? Why should we not, in case of re-
union, be allowed to pray as the Fathers of the
Church and the holy army of martyrs prayed ?
3. The interpretation of Holy Scripture being
very seldom matter of faith, it will create no jar,
that I cannot interpret, as you do, the vision in the
with the sun. " Behold thy motlier" 45
Apocalypse of the woman clothed with the sun.
And this on the ground which, I suppose, deter-
mined the ancient interpreters to explain it of the
Church, that, after the " Child Who was to rule all
nations with a rod of iron, was caught up unto
God and to His throne," " the woman fled into the
wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of
God." The impossibility of explaining this as to
the Blessed Virgin has determined a modern Roman
Catholic interpreter too to adhere to the ancient
interpretation as the literal sense, and hold the
application to the Blessed Virgin to be nothing
more than allusive. But doctrine is only derived
from the literal sense. Here, however, nothing is
at issue, since the B. V. was undoubtedly more than
arrayed in the sun, when " the Sun of righteous-
ness" dwelt in her.
4. The interpretation of the passage, upon which
Roman Catholics now generally rest the title of the
Blessed Virgin, " our mother," is, of course, much
graver. For this introduces a new personal relation
of the Blessed Virgin to us, not indirectly through
our Lord, but directly as given to her by Him. It
is a great change. In the two ancient passages,
where alone, as I believe, she is spoken of as hypo-
thetically the mother of any Christian, or mother
of Christians, it is because we are "members of
Christ3." Our relation to Christ is immediate;
3 The two passages of which I know, are, the one of Origen,
the other S. Augustine's. Origen (in Joann. i. 6. p. 6. ed. de la
46 Language of Origen and St. Augustine
she is the Mother of Him our Head, of Whom we
have been made the members. She has not, in
Eue) is speaking of the greatness of St. John's Gospel, and
that no one could understand it, who was not himself another
St. John, and by the indwelling of Christ, a " Jesus from Jesus."
Having spoken of the other Evangelists as having reserved
something for St. John, he says, <; AVe must venture to say,
that the Gospels are the first-fruits of all Scriptures, and that
that according to John is the first-fruits of the Gospels, whose
mind no one can gain, unless he lie upon the breast of Jesus,
and receives from Jesus, Mary becoming his mother also. Such
must one become who would be another John, so that like
John he might be shown to be a Jesus from Jesus. For if
there was, according to those who think soundly in regard to
her, no other son of Mary but Jesus, and Jesus says to His
mother, ' Behold thy son,' and not, ' Behold this too is thy son,'
He says as much as, ' This is Jesus whom thou barest.' For
every one who is perfected, it is no longer he who liveth, but
Christ liveth in him, and since Christ liveth in him, He saith
of him to Mary, ' See thy son, Christ.' " It is plain that Origen' s
thought was that, to understand St. John, one must be another
St. John ; that those who had the mind of Christ, and were
indwelt by Him, were, as some fathers boldly say, " Christs"
(XpuxToi), and were the sons of Mary, because members of
Him "Who was the Son of Mary. S. Augustine's meaning is
plainly the same. He is consoling those who had given them-
selves to the virgin life, that they could not be also mothers,
and says that virgins too are spiritually mothers of Christ.
" That birth from the one holy Virgin is the glory of all holy
virgins. They too, with Mary, are mothers of Christ, if they
do the will of His Father. For hence was Mary too, in a
more praiseworthy and blessed way, Mother of Christ, accord-
ing to this saying above-mentioned, ' AVhosoever doeth the
will of My Father AVhich is in heaven, the same is My brother
and sister and mother.' All these kinships He forms for
Himself spiritually in the people which He has redeemed ; for
brothers and sisters He hath holy men and holy women, since-
bearing on our Lord's words.
47
this aspect, been assigned to men as a Mother to
bring them to Christ by her intercessions ; her only
they are co-heirs with Him in the heavenly inheritance. His
mother is the whole Church, because she bears His members,
that is, His faithful through the grace of God. Also every
pious soul is His mother, doing the will of His Father in most
prolific charity, in those of whom it travaileth until He be
formed in them. Mary, then, doing the will of God, is cor-
porally only mother of Christ, but spiritually both sister aud
mother; aud thereby that one woman is not only in spirit, but
also in body, both mother and virgin. And, indeed, mother in
spirit, not of our Head, of Whom rather she was spiritually
born, because all those who believed in Him, of whom she too
was one, are rightly called children of the Bridegroom ; but
mother of His members, which we are, because she co-operated
by love that faithful should be born in the Church, who are
members of that Head, but, in the body, the Mother of the
Head Himself. For need was, that our Head, on account of
the wondrous miracle, should according to the flesh be born
of a virgin, that He might signify that, according to the spirit,
His members should be born of the Virgin Church. Mary
then alone is, in spirit and body, mother and virgin, and mother
of Christ and virgin of Christ. But the Church, which in the
saints shall possess the kingdom of God, is, in spirit, the whole
of her, mother of Christ ; the whole of her, virgin of Christ ;
but in the body, not the whole of her, but in some [members]
virgin of Christ, in others, mothers, but not of Christ" [viz. of
children who <:are not born Christians of their flesh, but
become such"], [de sancta virginit. c. 5, 6]. It is plain, from
S. Augustine's speaking in past time, " she co-operated," that
he is speaking of the act of the Blessed Virgin in the Incarna-
tion, by which she, through engraced love, became corporally
Mother of Him, of whom we, by grace and spiritually, are
members. Directly, he speaks of the Church as our Mother ;
ultimately, she, whose virgin birth typified, he said, the virgin
maternity of the Church, is our mother, because mother of Him,
in "Whom by grace we are.
48 " Behold thy mother" interpreted of S. John only
relation to us is, in that we are already Christ's.
It is remarkable, moreover, that no one of the
early expositors of Scripture, as Origen, S. Chry-
sostom, S. Augustine, S. Cyril of Alexandria, (even
such of them as explain our Lord's words to St.
John and to His mother in the way of homilies,)
or of those who comment on our Lord's words,
although not on the Gospel, S. Hilary 4, S. Am-
brose5, or S. Siricius0 (or Damasus); or Ter-
tullian 7, who alludes to them, interprets the
words, " Behold thy Son," " Behold thy Mother,"
of any relation of the Blessed Virgin, except
that personal relation which is literally contained
in the words, between the beloved disciple and
herself. And this is the more remarkable in S.
Ambrose, because he does in one place give a mys-
tical interpretation of the words ; yet it relates to
the Church, not to the Blessed Virgin 8. Some of
these passages are but allusions ; yet no one, I think,
1 In S. Matt. c. i. pp. 611, 612.
5 In S. Luc. ii. 4. vii. 5. x. 131. De instit. virg. vii. 47. Ep.
63. Eccl. Verc. n. i. 109. De obifc. Valent. n. 39.
6 Epist. ad Anys. et Epp. Ulyr. Coiicil. T. ii. p. 1230. ed. Col.
7 de Pnescr. c. 22.
8 " Thou sayest, How can I be a son of thunder ? Thou canst,
if thou recline, not on the earth, but on the breast of Christ.
Thou canst be a son of thunder, if earthly things move thee not,
but thou rather, by the power of thy mind, shatter the things of
earth. Let the earth stand in awe of thee, not capture thee;
let the flesh feel the power of thy mind, be shaken and subdued.
Thou wilt be a son of thunder, if thou art a son of the Church.
Let Christ say to thee from the Cross of suffering, ' Behold thy
by the Fathers ; improbable texts alleged later. 49
can be otherwise than morally convinced that a
modern Roman writer would have introduced the
doctrine; nor can I myself think otherwise than
that they did not introduce it because they were
unacquainted with the doctrine, that they did not
look upon St. John as a type of Christians, or think
of any thing beyond the bare literal meaning. And
yet S. Cyril, as you have observed, gave her the
most exalted titles.
Yet those titles point to and culminate in our
Lord; they are not reflected back, so as to have any
relation directly to us. She was the Mother of
Him Who is all in all to us ; she has no personal
office to us. So here. Her holy Motherhood ter-
minates in Him : our relation is to Him Whom she
bare, God-Man, our Redeemer, not to herself. And,
although Roman Catholics now rest the relation
chiefly on our Lord's words to St. John, and any
other explanation of those words seems to them un-
natural, not only is this interpretation not, I believe,
found in antiquity, but in later times too the relation
was rested equally on other mystical interpretations,
in which few would probably now find it. Thus, on
the same mis-interpretation which the Socinians,
&c, adopt, that the words " she conceived her first-
born son," not only declared our Lord's relation to
her, but implied that she had other sons, it was
mother.' Let Him say to the Church, too, ' Behold thy son ;'
for then thou beginnest to be a son of the Church, when thou
beholdest Christ conquer upon the cross." In S. Luc. vii. 5.
50 S. Athanasius calls the B. V. our sister.
argued that, since piety forbade to think that she
had other sons after the flesh, it must mean that
she had spiritual sons 9. Another, somehow, derived
the doctrine from the words, " I am the Mother of
fair love 1 ;" or from those in the Psalm, " Save the
son of Thy handmaid 2," as if David thereby called
himself the son of Mary. On the other hand, I
cannot think that, with any belief like that ex-
pressed by the name now, S. Athanasius could have
called Mary " our sister." " 3 Nay, no phantasy is
our salvation, nor of the body only ; but of the whole
man, soul and body in truth, was our salvation
wrought in the Word Himself. Human, then, by
nature, was That which was from Mary, according to
the Sacred Scriptures, and true was the Body of the
Lord. True it was, since it was the same with
ours. For Mary was our sister, seeing also that we
are all from Adam." I cannot but think that some
other term or form of expression would have been
used.
5. Your statement4 about the doctrine of the Im-
maculate Conception opens a gleam of hope where
the clouds seemed thickest before. It shews that
the form of the doctrine, which brings it most proxi-
mately in connexion with that of the transmission
9 Anonymous author in S. Lig. G-lor. of M. i. pp. 94, 95 ;
also S. Gertrude, as a " revelation." Ib.
1 Ecclus. xxiv. 14. Ib. p. 98. 2 Ps. lxxxv. 16.
3 Ep. ad Epict. n. 7. Opp. i. 906. Ben.
4 Letter, p. 52.
Active and passive Conception. 51
of original sin, is not declared to be de fide. Your
rejection of any such belief as, that the Blessed
Virgin did not die in Adam, that she did not come
under the penalty of the fall, that she was con-
ceived in some way inconsistent with the verse in
the Miserere Psalm s, if confirmed by authority,
would remove difficulties as to doctrine, which
the decree suowsted to the Greeks as well as to
ourselves. Indeed, subsequently to the publication
of the Eirenicon, Mgr. Dupanloup had the good-
ness to explain to me his own belief, which is the
same as yours, and in explanation of which he quotes
the statement of Benedict XIV. ; —
" 8 Conception may be taken in two ways : for it is either
active, wherein the parents of the B. V., coming together, sup-
plied what related to the formation, organisation, and disposi-
tion of her body for receiving the rational soul, to be infused
therein by God, or it is passive, when the rational soul is united
with the body. Tor this infusion and union with the body is
commonly called the passive Conception, which itself takes place
at that very instant in which the rational soul is united with
the body, consisting of all its members 'and its organs 7."
5 Ps. li. 5.
6 de festiv. D. N. J. C, B. M. V., et quoruud. Sanctt. c. xv.
7 I gave this same explanation in the Eirenicon, p. 146. A
critic (who reads awry all which I write) imputes my so doing
to my " own very imperfect acquaintance with the common
terms and distinctions of divines upon matters upon which I
undertake to write " (Month, Dec. 18G5, p. 030). The same
critic, in the same page, imputes to me a grotesque ignorance
of the meaning of the words, "I believe one Catholic and
Apostolic Church," because I said, that in the words which
confess to God her being, I confessed also my belief in her
authority and my implicit submission to her teaching.
D 2
52 Mgr. Dupanloup. Imm. Cone, differs in degree
His own explanation is,
"'The Imm. Cone, in the mother of the Saviour, is the ex-
emption from the original stain at the moment when the soul
was created and united with her body, i. e. the dispensation, by
Divine favour, for that blessed soul, of that mysterious solidarity,
whereby we all come into existence, deprived of sanctifying
grace, righteousness, primaeval purity, and deprived of the
friendship of God. We say that it was not thus with Mary.
At the moment that her beautiful soul was united to the body,
prepared naturally in her mother's womb to receive it, this soul,
by the bounty of God, was supernaturally, even then, wholly
pure, adorned with sanctifying grace, embellished (as the first
man was formerly in the state of innocence, and even in a de-
gree more excellent) with the interior gifts of righteousness
and original holiness, exempt from all germ of concupiscence, as
of the sin itself which is its source, and finally as the well-
beloved daughter of Heaven, wherewith she was one day to be
united by relations so amazing and so close."
The gift of sanctifying grace, at the first moment
of existence, would be different in degree only, not
in kind from what Holy Scripture states in regard
to Jeremiah, and St. John the Baptist. The sanc-
tification of Jeremiah was in his mother's womb2.
Of St. John Baptist the angel seems to pro-
phesy that he should be sanctified, " then and
thenceforward V The sanctification, attributed to
the Blessed Virgin under the term " Immaculate
8 Mandement, 1855, p. 3.
1 This is not my statement only, but that of Mgr. Dupan-
loup.
2 Jer. i. 5.
3 St. Luke i. 15. Meyer (as cited by Alford on St. Luke)
thinks that the sanctification in his mother's womb lies in the
words In ex K.oikla.% [i. a.
only from that of Jeremiah and S. John B. 53
Conception," would, on this explanation, be only
anterior in time; for, since Jeremiah and St. John
Baptist came into the world already sanctified,
they too were born free from the stain of original
sin.
Thus far there was no difficulty. It was natural
to believe that what Holy Scripture relates to
have been granted to Jeremiah and St. John Bap-
tist was (even though not related) granted to her
whom our Lord willed to bring into so near a rela-
tion to Himself. The difficulty, as you know, arose
as to the doctrine of the transmission of original
sin, and related both to the (so-called) " active"
and "passive" "conception." S. Bernard states
both, while himself maintaining the sanctification
in her mother's womb.
" 4 She could not be holy before she was ; since, before she
was conceived, she was not. Or did perchance holiness mingle
itself with the conception itself, so that she should be at once
sanctified and conceived ? Neither will reason admit this.
For how could there be holiness without the hallowing Spirit ?
or was the Holy Spirit associated with sin ? or how was there
not sin, where concupiscence was not absent ? unless some one
said, that she was conceived of the Holy Ghost and not of man ;
but this hath hitherto been unheard of. It remains, that she be
believed to have received sanctification while already existing
4 Ep, 174 ad Canon. Lugd. A story was circulated as to
S. Bernard, " that he retracted that opinion, at least after his
death ; whence it is said that he appeared to a certain monk
after death with a spot on his breast, on account of the things
which he had said as to the Conception of the glorious Virgin."
Capreolus in Sent. 3. 3 q. 1. art. 1. fiu.
54 S. Bernard held Nativ.o/B. V. holii, not her Cone.
in the womb, which, excluding sin, made her nativity holy, but
not her conception also. Wherefore, although to some, though
few, of the human race, it has been granted to be born with
holiness, yet to be conceived so too bas not been granted, in
order that the prerogative of a holy Conception might be re-
served for One Who should sanctify all, and, coming Alone with-
out sin, should purge away sins. The Lord Jesus, then, Alone
was conceived by the Holy Ghost, because He Alone was Holy,
even before His Conception. Him excepted, that regards all
who are born of Adam, which one humbly and truly said of
bimself, ' I was conceived in wickedness, and in sin did my
mother conceive me. ' "
S. Bernard does not further express, in what way
the defect, entailed upon the body through concu-
piscence, involved the soul.
Probably no explanation can be satisfactory.
Mohler states the difficulties of each in turn, and
says, on the authority of Payva ab Andrada, a
Portuguese theologian present at the Council of
Trent, that it purposely abstained from defining
wherein original sin consisted5, acting, Pallavicini
adds, on the advice of the legates, " not to decide
upon the nature of original sin, since divines were of
different opinions thereon, Scripture and Tradition
giving no results."
The Schoolmen indeed mostly seem to lay down,
that there could have been no sanctification before
animation, and, as they state it, it is self-evident.
Thus Biel says 6 :
" The first conclusion, in which all agree, (is,) The Virgin
Symbolik, i. 2. p. 57.
6 3. 3 q. 1. art. 1.
Schoolmen deny sanctification before animation. 55
Mary, before the second conception, whereby she was animated
in her mother's womb, was not sanctified by grace. This is
obvious, because that sanctification takes place through the
infusion of grace, of which the intellectual soul alone is capable;
therefore, where it existed not, sanctifying grace could not be ;
but, before the second conception, the soul wa3 not, since it is
created by infusing; therefore, &c. Also, to be sanctified pre-
supposes being ; whence what is not is not sanctified; but, before
the second conception or auimating of the Virgin, the Virgin
was not ; therefore she was not sanctified."
For, of course, as soon as it is laid down that
sanctification is to be taken in the sense of " the
infusion of grace," it is self-evident that such sanc-
tification can take place only in the soul. We are
here on grounds purely abstract. And, supposing
(as the Schoolmen thought) that the body does ever
exist without the soul, I see no reason why it
should not have been sanctified then. For since
the body, which has once been the temple of the
Holy Ghost, even when resolved into its dust, is, in
its dust, still holy, (as the common reverence of
Christians thinks, not of Elisha's bones only, when
the dead man woke to life at their touch, nor of the
true remains of martyrs only, but, in their degree,
as to the dust of those really asleep in Christ,) so
I do not see any ground in the nature of things,
why it should not have been sanctified before it
received the soul. Durandus a S. Porciano, on the
theory that "7 by Adam's fall a destructive infectious
quality worked its way into the human body, and3
7 Mohler, 1. c.
56 Soul of B. V. could be sanctified, when infused.
being propagated by generation, encompassed the
soul at the moment of its union with the body,
drew it down to itself, and communicated to it its
own disorder," held it possible that the B. V. should
" not have been conceived in original sin, but that
at one and the same time she received her soul and
grace was given her."
" 3 Although original sin is formaliter only in the soul,
yet in the flesh there is a certain diseased quality or infection,
hy reason whereof original sin is contracted from the conjunc-
tion of the soul with the flesh having this diseased quality.
Since then that diseased quality is different from the flesh
itself, a given mass of flesh might be preserved hy Divine
power from being infected, or, if infected, might be cleansed
before the infusion of the soul, so that, although on the part
of the generator it was in itself flesh unclean and diseased, yet,
by Divine virtue cleansing, it was made immaculate and clean,
so that, from the union of the soul therewith, original sin should
not be contracted by the soul."
The question of the immaculateness of the " active
conception" was, of course, different from this. It
was allowed that the act in itself might be pleasing
to God, when done purely to fulfil the will of God,
as in the case of Abraham. But they distinguished
between " the act of the person, in which the will
was the moving cause, and the act of nature, in
wdiich nature was the moving cause; in regard to
the will, the act proceeded from charity; in regard
to nature, from the disorderedness of concupiscence.
But conception followed from nature, not from the
9 In sent. 3. 3 q. 1.
Active Conception taught by some to be Imm. 57
will;" and therefore, following S. Bernard, they
held that, " although on one side the act might be
meritorious, the conception itself, following thereon,
would not be, and so neither was there sanctifica-
tion in conception V
Yet, although this might be the thoughtful
opinion, yet the popular mind would not enter into
these distinctions. It was natural to understand
by the " Immaculate Conception" conception in its
widest sense. It seemed pious, too, to think that,
when the will was holy, all which followed on that
will was holy too. And, accordingly, in the "Reve-
lations of S. Brigit," the exemption of the B. V. from
original sin was connected with the propriety of the
marital union of her parents. The Blessed Virgin
is introduced as saying 1 :
" It is the trutb, that I was conceived without original sin,
because as my Son and I never sinned, so no marriage was ever
more proper [nullum conjugium honestius] than that from
which I proceeded."
Such conception of her body is also spoken of as
the ground of the Festival of the Immaculate Con-
ception2 ;
" "Wherefore also it would be very fitting and worthy, that
that day should be held by all in great reverence, on which that
matter was conceived and collected in the womb of Anna, from
0 From Alex. Ales, P. 3. q. 9. memb. 2. art. 2.
1 Bevel. S. Brigit. vi. c. 49.
a Sermo Angel. B. Brigittro, fin. p. GG1.
#58 Some taug ht Immaculateness of active Cone. ;
which the blessed body of the Mother of God was to be formed,
which ["matter," "quam,"] God Himself and all His Angels
loved exceedingly in so great charity."
The Feast of the Nativity being Sept. 8, the day
of the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, Dec. 8,
was that day of which S. Brigit speaks.
In the first prayer, said to have been " 3 revealed
by God to the Bl. Brigit," in which " the glorious
Virgin is devoutly and beautifully praised for her
sacred Conception, &c." the conception spoken of
is, not the infusion of the soul but, the conception
of the body through her parents.
" 4 Glory be to thee, my Lady, Virgin Mary, Mother of God,
who, by that same Angel by whom Christ was announced to
thee, wert announced to thy father and mother, and wert con-
ceived and born of their most honourable marriage."
Of course, no believer would deny, on abstract
grounds, that God could miraculously have made
the "active conception" also absolutely holy, had
He so willed. We only want the evidence, that He
has revealed that He did so. But, unless some
authoritative explanation is given by the Roman
Church, it seems to me inevitable that under the
term "Immaculate Conception," which is declared
to be " of faith," the conception of the body of the
3 lb. p. 674.
4 lb. p. 764. A like stress on the propriety [honestas] of
the marriage is laid in the Sermo Angel, c. 10. Ib. p. 661 ;
the absence of concupiscence is dwelt upon in Eevel. i. 9. Ib.
p. 13. At the close of Eev. L. v. God the Father is introduced,
saying, " She was conceived without sin, that My Son might be
conceived of her without sin." p. 409.
this commonly meant by word '■conception.' 59
Blessed Virgin will be included. Some Bishops,
who were consulted about making " the Immaculate
Conception" an article of faith, understood by the
term " the conception of the body." Thus Alex-
ander, Abp. of Urbino, said 5,
" Nay, although almost all theologians, distributing Concep-
tion into active and passive, contend that the passive only, and
not the active, was immaculate in the B. V. yet, in the sense of
the Church, I should believe either that this distinction was not
really present, or that the active also was held to be immaculate.
Tor this seemeth to be opposed neither to reason nor Scripture,
and is supported also with some appearance of truth out of the
revelations of S. Brigit, from which the Conception of the B. V.
is inferred to have been therefore immaculate, because there
was no marriage more decorous than that from which she
proceeded."
This is, moreover, what, in common language, is
meant by " conception," not in our own only but in
other tongues. This is impressed upon our people
by the language of Holy Scripture, in which the
word " conceived" is uniformly used of what took
place in the mother, as the result of the coming-
together of the parents °. The most probable ori-
ginal meaning of the Hebrew word, used in Holy
6 Pareri, &c, iii. 43. Among the Schoolmen I see that
Capreolus says, " There is a twofold inquiry as to this question
[of the Immaculate Conception], because she had two sanc-
tifications. The first inquiry is about the sanctification of the
B. V. in the womb, while she was being conceived passively.
The second, of the sanctification, while she was being conceived
actively, of which sanctification I much doubt." In Sent. 3. 3..
q. 1. art. 1. fin.
0 e. g. Gen. iv. 1. 17. xvi. 4, &c.
60 Unexplained, the Imm. Cone, will probably
Scripture, points to an act in which there was some,
even if involuntary, human passion 7. Holy Scrip-
ture speaks of conception without the distinctions
of the schools. The distinction also which used to
be made, whereby the reception of the rudiments
of the body was separated by some long interval
from the infusion of the soul, is now abandoned.
It was part of the Aristotelian physics, when " the
quickening-," i. e. the moment when the child had
strength to move in its mother's womb, was thought
to be the real commencement of the animate exist-
ence of the human being, i. e. of the infusion of the
soul s. This date of what was called " the passive
conception" having been tacitly abandoned, it is
probable that the distinction of time will be aban-
doned too. There is, of course, a distinction, as
wide as heaven and earth. For the conception of
the human body is through that which each parent
supplieth ; the infusion of the soul is from God. But
the ground for detaching the two acts in time being
gone, the wide distinction which used to be made
formerly is gone too. Scripture says nothing;
and, amid its silence, reason says nothing, physics
nothing. There is an impenetrable veil over the
7 The word iTin stands aloue in the Semitic dialects. The
only probable etymology which I have seen is that of Gesenius,
that it is a softer pronunciation of mil, " incalesco," accord-
ing to the analogy of DfT, the word used in Ps. li. 7.
8 The theory, I am told, still remains in our laws, in which
the destruction of the foetus before a given time is not ac-
counted the destruction of a living beiug.
include the conception of the body too. 61
commencement of the undying life of the soul.
The two acts may as probably be simultaneous as
not. And when Holy Scripture says, " in sin did
my mother conceive me," it speaks not only of the
formless embryo, but of the whole bein£, " me."
When, on the other hand, Schoolmen wished to
express the reception of the soul as distinct from
the conception of the body, some of them, at least,
used separate terms, and spoke of the reception of
the soul as being " the second conception," or " the
animation 9," which the Scotists declared to be im-
9 Alexander de Hales, following S. Bernard, puts the same
questions as he, whether the B. V. was sanctified before her con-
ception, i. e. in her parents ; whether she could be sanctified
in the conception itself ; whether, also, after the conception,
before the infusion of the soul, P. 3. q. 9. memb. 2. Art. 1, 2, 3.
S. Thomas proceeds in the same order, denying that she could
be sanctified before her conception, until after her conception,
or before her animation : but holding (like de Hales) that she
was sanctified before her birth (in 3 dist. 3. q. 1. art. 2). S.
Bonaventura follows S. Bernard, that the flesh of the Blessed
Virgin could not be sanctified before or in her conception, or
before animation ; and holds "that it was more consonant to the
piety of faith and the authority of the saints, that her sanctifi-
cation was after the contraction of original sin." L. 3. dist. 3.
art. 1. Albertus Magnus asks the same questions, " Whether
the flesh of the B. V. was sanctified in the womb or before the
womb ?" " Whether her flesh was sanctified before animation
or after it ? " He himself held that to say that she was sanc-
tified before animation was a heresy condemned by S. Bernard
and all the masters of Paris (in 3. Dist. 3. Art. 3, 4). Diony-
sius Carth. quotes Udalric, (a celebrated disciple of Albert. M.,)
as saying (Summa L. v.), " We believe that the mother of Christ,
most worthy of all praise, was sanctified speedily after her
animation, i. e. the infusion of her soul. But John was sanctified
02 U/iexplaified, the Imm. Cone, will probably
maculate in the Blessed Virgin. It seems then the
more probahle to me, that when this their limita-
tion is dropped, the term "conception" must be
understood, in this case, of what every one under-
stands it of in every other. And that the more,
since the day, upon which the Immaculate Concep-
tion is celebrated, is that accounted to be the dav
of the first Conception. The term, also, used in
the Bull still seems to me, unexplained, to favour
the same impression. For S. Thomas Aquinas,
in one of the passages which I quoted2, uses it
unmistakeably of the conception of the body. For
although our Blessed Lord, when He vouchsafed to
take our nature upon Him, took both body and
soul together, yet S. Thomas, in asking the ques-
tion which he purposed to answer by affirming this
sooner than Jeremiah, yet later than Mary, in that he was
sanctified in the Gth month after his conception, when his
mother was visited hy the mother of Christ. But that some
celebrate the conception of the B. V., this is borne with by the
Church, not referring it to the conception of seeds but of natures,
which was in the infusion of the soul ; nor do they celebrate it
[the conception of the B. V.] because it was in sin, but by
reason of the sanctification, nearly adjoined to it." (Dion, in
Sent. 3. 3. q. 1. p. 38.)
1 " In primo instanti conceptionis sua?." Alexander VII. in
the Constit., Solicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum, used the more
restricted expression, " animam in primo instanti creationis
atque infusionis in corpus," quoted by Perrone, de Immac.
B. M. V. Cone. p. 48. The Scholia on Scotus (p. 31) use the
term "in primo instanti animationis ;" Biel, " in instanti sua3
animationis," and "ante conceptionem secundam, qua fuit in
utero matris suae animata," in 3 dist. 3. q. ].
2 Eirenicon, p. 117.
»
include the conception of the body too. 63
truth, used the words " in the first instant of His
Conception," of the conception of His Holy Body.
For he put the question thus, " Whether the Body
of Christ was animated in the first moment of His
Conception ? " The question would have been
absurd, had the words, " in the first moment of His
Conception," in themselves implied any more than
the conception of His Body. For it would have been
to ask, " whether His Soul was in His Holy Body,
when He took at once His Body and Soul?" S.
Thomas obviously meant to ask, whether, upon
that operation of God the Holy Ghost, whereby
His Holy Body was formed in the Virgin's womb,
His Soul (contrary to what was at that time sup-
posed to be the case in ordinary conception) was
present in His Body. For he goes on to argue
against the applicability of the Aristotelian grounds
for denying that the body was ordinarily animated
at the first, to the Conception of our Divine Lord.
While, then, I am truly thankful that Mgr.
Dupanloup and yourself still maintain the old dis-
tinction, I hope that I shall not seem to you at
least, my dearest friend, to be presuming, if I think
that, in this too, an explanation, which would re-
move difficulties from us, would be of service to
you, if the Church of Rome wishes the Imma-
culate Conception, as matter of faith, to be under-
stood of the soul only of the Blessed Virgin, and
not of her body also. Without some such expla-
nation, I should have feared that the belief of the
G4 Grounds of Scripture and T radition
Immaculate Conception among you would be what
to us seems the most natural explanation of the
words of the Bull, that in the Blessed Virgin, as in
her Divine Son, both body and soul were conceived
immaculately, the only difference being, that the
Conception of the body in her case, though in the way
of nature, was immaculate, by virtue of His foreseen
merits ; in His case, it was immaculate, there being
nothing to defile it. You must have heard, from
time to time, of a maxim among Marian writers,
that, of two admissible aspects of doctrine, that is to
be preferred which does most honour to the Blessed
Virgin ; a maxim which, I suppose, would find its
way here too in popular devotion,
6. With regard to the larger subject of the Imma-
culate Conception, as a whole, some explanation
could possibly be given, to soften the apparent con-
tradiction of the doctrine to Holy Scripture, as inter-
preted by the long tradition in the Church. The
Scotists did not conceal the apparent contradiction.
Thus, Biel enumerates authorities against the con-
clusion to which he had come 3 :
" The second conclusion according to that opinion, ' The
Virgin Mary was not preserved from the contagion of original
sin in the first moment of her animation.' They endeavour to
prove this by authority and reason. By authority of the
Apostle, Kom. v. [12], ' In Adam all sinned.' For he says, 'As
through one man sin came into this world, and death by sin,
and so death passed upon all men, in whom (quo) all sinned,'
all who were in him according to the ' ratio seminalis.' Also
Rom. iii. [23], ' All have sinned and come short of the glory of
God.' The Interlineary Gloss says, 'sinned in themselves or in
3 in Sent. 3. 3. q. 1.
against the Imm. Cone, tjuoted by Biel. 05
Adam.' Also, 1 Cor. xv. [22], 'As in Adam all die, so in Christ
shall all be made alive.' Also, Eph. ii. [3], ' We were all chil-
dren of wrath.' In all these places, the Apostle speaks univer-
sally without exception ; therefore under that universality the
Virgin is comprised, being a daughter of Adam, and having been
born in Adam ' secuudem rationem seminalem.' Gregory of
Arimiuum says here (in ii. dist. 30. q. 2), 'Since by human
reason certainty cannot be had on this matter, that seems to mo
rather to be held which is most consonant to sacred scripture,
which, wherever it speaks hereon, delivers an universal sentence
as to all, without any exception.'
" This same is proved by authority of the saints. For the
blessed Augustine in the ' de fide ad Petrum,' c. 23 [S. Ful-
gentius, Bened. in S. Aug. Opp. vi. p. 18. App.], ' Hold most
firmly and no wise doubt, that every man who is conceived by
intercourse of man and woman is born with original sin, sub-
ject to ungodliness and liable to death, and therefore is by
nature born a child of wrath. Of whom the Apostle says,
"We too were children of wrath even as others."' Also on
that of John i., ' "Behold the Lamb of God." He alone was
innocent Who did not so come, i. e. by propagation [Tract,
iv. n. 10. p. 31G. Ben.]. Also de perfect, just. [c. ult. T. x.
p. 188], ' Whoever then thinks that there was or is in this life
any man or any men, except the One Mediator of God and
man, to whom remission of sins was not necessary, contradicts
Divine Scripture,' quoting Bom. v. as above. Also de Nupt.
et Cone. [i. n. 13], ' Christ willed not to be born of cohabi-
tation ; that thence too He might teach, that every one who is
born of cohabitation is flesh of sin, siuce That alone which was
not born therefrom, was not flesh of sin,' and consequently the
flesh of the Virgin, which was born of cohabitation, was flesh
of sin. Also against Julian (ii. 3G), who denied that children
contracted original sin, he says the same, ' If beyond doubt the
Flesh of Christ is not flesh of sin, but like unto flesh of sin,
what remains but that we understand that, It excepted, all
other human flesh is flesh of sin r" and shortly after [c. 15. n.
52], 'The Body of Christ is thence said to be "in the likeness
of flesh of sin," because whosoever denies that all other flesh of
E
06 Authorities against Imm. Cone, quoted by
man is flesh of sin, and so compares the Flesh of Christ with
the flesh of other men who are born, so as to assert that both
are of the like purity, is found to be a detestable heretic.' And
de Gen. ad lit. x. c. 23 [x. 18. n. 32. Ben.], 'Accordingly the
Body of Christ, although it was taken from the flesh of woman
who had been conceived from that stock of sin, yet, because It
was not so conceived in her, as she had been conceived, neither
was He flesh of sin, but likeness of flesh of sin.' Where it
clearly appears that he thought that the flesh of the Blessed
Virgin was flesh of sin. Also in the de fide ad Pet. [n. 16],
' Because the cohabitation of parents is not without passion,
therefore the conception of the children born of their flesh can-
not be without sin, when not propagation, but passion, trans-
mits sin to the little ones.' But it is known that neither the
Blessed Virgin nor any other human being, besides Christ, was
conceived without cohabitation of parents. Also Ambrose on
Luke [L. ii. n. 36, quoted by S. Aug. c. Julian, i. n. 10], 'The
Lord Jesus Alone, of all born of woman, was throughout holy,
"Who, by the newness of His Immaculate Birth, did not feel the
contagion of earthly corruption, and by His Heavenly Majesty
dispelled it.' If then ' Christ Alone,' then no others, and so
neither His virgin Mother. And on Isaiah [quoted by S. Aug. de
Nupt. et Concup. i. fin.], ' Therefore He was, as Mau, tempted
in all things, and in the likeness of man endured all things.
For all men are liars, and no one is without sin, but God only.
That then is maintained, that from man and woman, i.e. through
that corporeal union, no one should seem free from sin. For
He Who is free from sin, is free also from this mode of concep-
tion.' Also Dama, ' The Holy Ghost cleansed her with one
word.' But cleansing is only from sin; therefore she had sin;
not actual ; therefore original. And Leo, in a sermon on the
Lord's Nativity, 'As He found none free from guilt, so He
came to free all.' Also Anselm (Cur Deus homo, ii. 16) says,
' Because by His Death which was to be, that Virgin too of
whom He was born and many others were cleansed from sin ;'
if then they were cleansed from sin, then she had sin before her
cleansing. And P. Lombard, iii. L. 3 : 'It may be said and
believed, according to the agreement of the attestation of the
Biel : special weight of S. Augustine's. 67
saints, that the very Flesh of the Word was Itself before
subject to sin, like the rest of the flesh of the Virgin, but
was cleansed by the operation of the Holy Ghost, so that, free
from all contagion, it should be united to the Word.' Lo,
he says, 'that the flesh of the Virgin was subject to sin, and
was cleansed by the operation of the Holy Ghost.' Very
many other like things may be alleged out of the sayings of
the saints." Then, after quoting S. Bernard, he adds, from
the Decretals, de Consecr. dist. iii. c. i. [where the Assump-
tion and Nativity of the Blessed Virgin are enumerated
among the festivals, not the Conception], " It is said in the
gloss: 'Of the Feast of the Conception nothing is said, be-
cause it is not to be celebrated as it is in many countries, and
chiefly in England. And this is the reason, because she was
conceived in sin, as also the other saints, except the Oue
Person of Christ.' "
The quotations from S. Augustine are, I think,
the more remarkable, because of the care which he
took to guard himself against seeming to ascribe
actual sin to the Blessed Virgin. When affirming
against Pelagius, that no one was exempt from
actual sin, he protests that, fo'r reverence to our
Lord, he would not speak of the B. V. (whom
Pelagius had instanced among others) when speak-
ing of sins.
"Except then the holy Virgin Mary, of whom, for the
honour of the Lord, I will that no question whatever should
be had, when sins are treated of ; — for whence know we, what
more of grace, for the overcoming of sin altogether, may have
been conferred upon Tier, who obtained to conceive and bear
Him, of whom it is known that He had no sin ? — excepting then
this Virgin, if we could bring together all the other holy men
and women, while they lived here, and could ask them whether
E 2
08 S. Aug., declining to speak of sins of
they were without sin, what can we suppose that they would
answer? what that man [Pelagius] said, or what the Apostle
John said ? I pray you, whatever was the eminence of their
sanctity in this body, if they could be asked, would they not
have cried out with one voice, ' If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us4?' "
Now from this very passage, which, with a passage
of S. Anselm, was put forth by the Scotists as the
proof from authority that the B. V. had not origi-
nal sin, I should have rather inferred that S. Au-
gustine believed that she was not exempted from it.
For he does not pronounce that it was certain that
she never had any venial sin. The subject was
hateful to him, for honour of his Lord, and he
would have nothing to do with it. But the con-
trast with the certainty, that our Lord had no sin,
leaves some shade of uncertainty. And yet had
he believed that the B. V. was born as exempt
from original sin as our first parents, then any sin
whatever would have been the repetition of Adam's
fall; which were of all things the most unimaoi-
nable and abhorrent. Then too, the expression,
" Whence know we, what more of grace for the
conquering of sin altogether, may have been be-
stowed upon her?" which some Schoolmen so
strangely quoted, as if it implied exemption from
original sin % I should have thought, at least im-
4 De Nat. et Grat. c. 30.
1 Biel says I.e., "We are said to conquer sin, which never
was in us, when we are preserved by grace from it, that it
master us not." Even this we could not say, unless we had
B. V., implies Conception in original sin. 69
plied the existence of a tendency to sin within, the
"fomes peccati." One could speak of "overcoming'
the world," " overcoming Satan," meaning thereby
overcoming the might or the external temptations
of Satan or the world. But sin has no temptations
except from within. To " overcome sin" must be,
one should think, to overcome its risings within
one's self.
S. Antonine, I see, insists that S. Augustine,
when rejecting all question of sins in regard to the
B. V., in honour of our Lord, meant the same sins,
which, in contrast with her, he affirms of the rest
of mankind, viz., actual sins.
" 6 In answer to this authority, it is said according to Thomas
[Aquinas] and Durandus, that Augustine is speaking there of
actual sins, as is clear and patent from what precedes and fol-
lows in that book, and from the authority of John in his first
canonical Epistle, which Augustine immediately afterwards ad-
duces : ' If we say that we have no sin, &c.' But all Doctors
agree in this, that the Virgin alone among adults was free from
venial sin too."
But, apart from this, it seems to me utterly in-
conceivable, that a writer so careful as S. Au«us-
tine, who revised his works and retracted inaccu-
rate expressions of so very slight account, who
some involuntary tendency to the sin ; but conception in
original sin is antecedent to human will, and no matter for
struggle or victory.
6 Summa, P. i. Tit. 8. c. 2. dc Concept. B. M. i. 552.
Verona, 1740.
70 Force of S. Augustine's exception of our
guarded his language, and, on the subject of actual
sin, made the specific exception in regard to the
B. V., should have spoken so absolutely and with-
out all exception as to the derivation of original
sin to every one born as we all are born, unless he
had believed that no exception was to be made ;
and this the more, since he is speaking, not of our
liability to those consequences of the fall, which
the inheritance of original sin involves, but of the
fact, that Christ Alone had been born without sin,
because He alone was born, not of human gene-
ration, not in the way in which His blessed Mother
was born. When he is speaking of actual sin, he
does except the Blessed Virgin, out of reverence
to our Lord.
Often as, in consequence of the necessity of
warning his people or the Church against the Pe-
lagians, he had to speak, formally and dogmatically,
of the universality of original sin and of the mode
of its transmission, he never makes more than one
exception, the Person of our Lord. The very pains
which people have been at, to make the occasion in
which he exempts the B. V. from actual sins, to
include original sin also, brings out the more the
force of the omission. It is not S. Augustine's
way to allow any grave statement of his belief to
rest on an expression, which does not, according to
the natural force of the terms, contain it. Accord-
ing to modern defenders of the doctrine of the Ira-
maculate Conception, the omission was not a mere
Lord Alone from original sin. 71
slip of S. Augustine's, upon a subject which was
not under discussion, language (inadvertently on
h;s part) too broad and comprehensive.
According to them, he did mean to except the
B. V. once, although it does not seem to have oc-
curred to any one that he did, until the Scotists
wished to shelter themselves under his authority.
But if so, it must have occurred to him that he had
not excepted her distinctly even there, and, that
every where else he had written, as one would, who
did not mean to exclude her. The one work in
which he so wrote, was written, a.d. 415, when S.
Augustine was 60, fifteen years before his decease.
Though circulated, as all his works were, it was
written originally to individuals. He could not an-
ticipate that what he had thus written, would be
known, as it is now, to all who know his works at
all, and to tens of thousands who do not know
them. Yet neither in what he wrote subsequently
upon the universality of the transmission of origi-
nal sin to all born after the law of our birth, did
he make any exception, nor in his Retractations
did he say that he had failed to make that one
exception ; and yet even in works later than this
date, he corrected very minute mistakes.
You, my dear friend, will not think that it is in
any spirit of controversy that I put together from
the collections of Cardinal de Turrecremata, Do
Bandelis, and others, a series bearing upon the
Immaculate Conception.
72 Object of reproducing the citations of Card.
The work of Cardinal de Turrecremata (who,
when he compiled it, was Magister Palatii at Rome)
was no ordinary work. It was executed when he
was of mature age (he was 49 when he completed
it), with full access to libraries, " at the mandate of
the legates of the Apostolic See, then presiding over
the Council of Basle 7," on the affirmative side, viz.,
" that the B. V. was conceived in original sin."
(The other side was executed by John of Segovia.)
Of course, he had difficulties, printing not being yet
invented. And so he states that he had omitted
very many authorities, which he had seen in libra-
ries, because he could not ascertain the names of
the authors; partly too he was hindered by lack of
time, and he limited his selection to one hundred
authorities. But what he quoted, with the exception
of very few passages, he says, that he had seen
with his own eyes. His own statement, prepared
for the Synod, was : —
" 8 Behold, O sacred Synod, 100 witnesses, who, being most
profound Doctors in Divine and Canon law, or very learned
Fathers, give a most clear testimony to the side of the question
for which you have entrusted me with the ministry, viz., that
7 This is stated in the title, " Tractatus de veritate conceptio-
ns Beatiss. V. pro facienda relatione coram Patribus Cone.
Bas. a.d. 1437, mense Julio de mandato Sedis Apostolica? lega-
torum, eidem S. Concil. Prsesidentium, per B. P. F. Joann. de
Turrecremata S.T.P. ord. Praed., tunc S. Apost. Palatii Magis-
trum, postea S. B. E. Cardinalem Episc. Sabin. Bomse 1547."
8 P. vii. init. extracted in De Alva's Trituratio, pp. 22, 23.
de T urrecremata : character of his work. 73
the most Bl. Virgin was in her conception subject to original
sin. To whom it would be easy to add many others, consider-
ing that the faith and doctrine of almost all the ancient expo-
sitors of the Bible and Doctors of the schools, who are of more
celebrated authority, fame, and opinion, tends to that side of the
question. ~Qut,for the present, I have been content with this
number, because the number of 100 is held perfect in Holy
Scripture (as the gloss says, Deut. 22), as also because want of
opportunity and multiplicity of occupations did not permit me
to visit several libraries ; also, because although I found in
libraries, which I visited, many other Doctors, both on the
Sentences and in expositions of the Bible, and in treatises made
in praise of the most Bl. V., who taught and preached this doc-
trine, and left it in their writings for instructing the Christian
people, yet, since I often could not know their names, I
decided not to quote the sayings of these many Doctors. But
the testimonies of the 100 Doctors or venerable Fathers, (except
some very few, of whose judgment I had knowledge from the
faithful report of others,) I have seen in their originals with my
own eyes."
These authorities are but a small portion of his
important work 9. To him was assigned the office
9 The work is so manifestly one whole, from one mind, at
one time, and that, engaged in close, hand-to-hand, yet peace-
loving, controversy with the opposite party, with continual
reference to each of the opponents, and occasionally to
preachers of sermons at the Synod, and to the fathers of the
Synod itself, with even the recurrence of rare expressions, that
De Alva must have looked very superficially at the book (as his
character was), that he -could speak of its citations, at one time,
as the work of Barth. Spina, General of the Order, Prof, of Theol.
and Master of the Apostolic Palace, who directed the publication,
and, while able, laboured on it ; at another, of Alb. Duimius,
Domin. Prof, at Borne, who corrected errors which had crept
into the MSS. in the 110 years between its delivery and its
printing. They were merely Editors. Pref. of Alb. Duim. to
De Turr.'s work.
74 Character of De Turrecrematd s Work.
of answering what had been said by the two advo-
cates on the other side, supporting what had been
said by his colleague the Provincial of Lombardy,
to whom the opening of the subject had been com-
mitted. He followed the arguments of his oppo-
nents, step by step, even at the cost of repetition,
and supported his allegations of Holy Scripture or
his arguments by the traditional interpretations,
and advanced nothing unsupported. His extracts
are conscientiously and carefully made, as one
would expect from him, especially upon such an
occasion. Even De Alva, who is unsparing of his
accusations of those who wrote on that side, and
who often finds fault for inaccuracy, where there is
none to be found, is frequently compelled to own
the authentic way in which Cardinal de Turrecre-
mata cites his authorities, or contrasts it with the
less exact citations of others. De Alva, on the other
hand, who accuses so confidently, falls at times into
the slips, to which self-confidence and suspicious-
ness expose any one. He is useful in checking
citations, but he has need to be checked himself ;
for he declares authors or their works to have been
non-existent or forged, because he could not him-
self trace them, or two writers to be the same,
because he had not the means of distinguishing
them. Quetif's belief was the same as De Alva's,
yet in his learned " Library of the Dominicans," he
has noticed some of these mistakes of De Alva's in
regard to Dominican writers ; and he uses the ex-
De Bandelis.
75
pression, " 1 if it had not been an ascertained thing-,
that he (De Alva) ran lightly over the authors
who occurred to him."
The careful study of his elaborate work makes
one think heavily, that, had it ever been read to the
Council, their decision (which was counted exten-
sively as the decision of the Church) might have
been stayed. As it was, they decided under the
influence of unanswered arguments and (of which
De Turrecremata complains) invidious declamation.
De Bandelis 2 appeared to me to have quoted less
exactly 3. At least, he has sometimes important
words which do not occur in the present texts, and
sometimes gives an epitome of a passage rather
1 Biblioth. Prsed., art. F. Hugo Argentin. i. 470.
2 " De singulari puritate et praerogativa Conceptionis Salva-
toris nostri Jesu Christi ex auctoritatibus 260 Doctorum illus-
trium." — Printed at Bologna, a.d. 1481.
3 In such a mass of authorities, he has, T may say, of course,
made mistakes. As the list in Melchior Canus (referred to,
"Eirenicon," p. 178) rests doubtless on his authority, I would
say he was probably mistaken about S. Bernardine ; the sermon
which he ascribes to S. Antony of Padua has not been found,
although S. Antony, if I understand him aright, does not express
any opposite belief. S. Erhardus, or Gerardus, Bishop and
Martyr, is the same as a " Bishop and Martyr " quoted by De
Turrecremata. Sometimes, too, De B. has quoted the same
author under two or more names (such as he found probably
in his MSS.), although not so often as De Alva imputes to
him. In the absence of bibliographies it was almost impossible
to avoid it. It was not obvious, e. g., to an Italian, that " Ki-
chardus lladulphi [Richard Fitz Ralph], Chancellor of Oxford,"
was the same as " Dom. Armachanus," i.e. Archbishop of
Armagh.
76 Importance of an adequate
than its exact words 6. His citations too are often
(in the way of S. Thomas Aquinas in the Catena
Aurea) made up of disjointed sentences, which he
enwreathes into one whole. I have then used his
work as a convenient index, but I have (sometimes
with some labour) given the exact words and a
fuller context, although, in this way, often not so
salient as they stand in his work 7.
No one can wish more earnestly than myself
that a solution of these authorities8 should be found,
and should be authoritatively given. I wish this
as earnestly now, as I did wish beforehand, that
the Immaculate Conception should not be made
a matter of faith, but left as a matter of 'pious
opinion ;' and I wish it on the self-same grounds ;
fifteen years ago, that there might be no fresh diffi-
6 I have seen this stated in one case by Deza, bis continua-
tor, as quoted by De Alva.
7 As the works from which they quote for the first 1100 years,
have been since printed, I have inserted nothing during that
period, which I have not myself verified. "Wherever I have sub-
sequently used authorities from Turrecremata, still unprinted, I
have referred to him. Sometimes De Alva himself quotes a
MS. containing De Turrecremata's authority and agreeing with
it except in unimportant variations, or in giving a fuller context,
as De Turrecremata says he understood "compendiousness" to
belong to his office. In these cases, I have translated from De
Alva's extracts. In one or two cases I have found the passage in
Quetif. Later authorities, which rest on Turrecremata alone, I
have, when I have cited them, marked with a t-
8 I have weighed carefully what De Alva says, though, his
work being a folio, it would be wearisome to any reader to in-
troduce it in controversy.
explanation of this tradition. 77
culty in the way of rc-union; now, that, if possible,
the definition, made in 1854, should be so explained
as not to be an obstacle. But you have no internal
ground to give any such solution, since there is no
question about the doctrine among you. When
the building is raised, the scaffolding is not wanted;
nor is any question had about the difficulties ex-
perienced in raising it. These become mere matter
of history. If, then, there is to be any explanation,
(and an explanation is of much moment towards
the re-union of Christendom, East and West too,)
the impulse must come to you from without. In
the view, then, of obtaining an authoritative expla-
nation, I have re-arranged this body of tradition,
which cannot, I think, be simply set aside, without
destroying altogether the value of tradition as a
witness of truth. Whatever this or that Father
or middle-age writer may be said not to mean, it is
of moment, that it should be shown, what this con-
current testimony, spread over so many centuries,
does mean, based, as so much of it is, on words of
Holy Scripture, that God sent His Son in " the
likeness of flesh of sin."
Perrone, following P. Benedict Piazza, divides
the authorities into five classes: "9(1) those testi-
monies, in which it is asserted that God Alone or
Christ Alone is without any sin, without making
any mention of original sin; (2) those, which affirm
• Do Irani. B. V. Cone. p. 57.
78 Perrone — Patristic authorities in Jive classes.
that the whole human race is infected with original
sin, without specially naming the Blessed Virgin;
(3) those, in which Fathers teach, that, Christ
Alone excepted, all men are defiled with that origi-
nal stain ; (4) those, which maintain that the flesh
of the Blessed Virgin was flesh of sin ; (5) those,
in which Fathers assert in plain terms, that the
Blessed Virgin was sanctified, cleansed, purged."
Perrone contents himself with considering some
of the two last classes. I have myself mostly
omitted the first. The force of the third class
Perrone has, I think, naturally understated. To me
its great weight seems to lie, not in the fact of the
contrast alone between our Lord and His redeemed,
hut that the exemption of our Lord's Human Nature
from original sin is ascribed to the difference of the
mode of His Conception. All, those Fathers teach,
have been born subject to the original sin, who
received their being after the way of nature; our
Lord's Human Nature Alone was not so subjected,
because He was not conceived after the way of
nature; He was conceived, not of man, but of the
Holy Ghost. The very nature of the contrast
compels the Fathers to speak of the Blessed Virgin.
Her conception must have been consequently pre-
sent to their minds. Original sin did not, they
say, pass to our Lord, because He was conceived of
His Mother in a way in which she was not con-
ceived. Had they thought that she had been ex-
cepted, it seems almost impossible, that no one of
Special weight of third class. S. Irenceus. 79
them should have made the exception. For it is
not a case of oratorical or devotional language, or
of a general confession of our hereditary sinfulness.
They are dogmatic statements, carefully worded.
The earlier Fathers, who speak on the subject,
belong chiefly to Pcrrone's second class. Yet,
S. Augustine gathers^ them into one, as attesting
the belief of the Church as to the universal trans-
mission of original sin to all naturally born of
Adam. The writers themselves are naturally more
or less full or precise. S. Augustine takes cer-
tain expressions (e. g. those of S. Irenseus) as key-
notes of a system of faith, which they implied, but
which those Fathers did not fully explain. These
I give on S. Augustine's authority, else I should not
have cited them. Yet, with such a full statement
as Origen's, one cannot doubt, even apart from
S. Augustine's authority, that the Catholic writers
before him, whom Pelagius claimed, not only held
the doctrine of original sin, but the mode of its
transmission, as contained in the fuller statements.
This gleams through in most of the writers quoted.
1. S. Irenseus lays stress on S. Paul's words,
" the likeness of the flesh of sin," as belonging to
our Lord, in contrast with the rest of mankind 10.
" No otherwise could men be saved from the ancient wound
of the serpent unless they believe in Him, Who, in the likeness
of flesh of sin, being lifted up from the earth on the wood of
witness, drew all thiDgs to Himself and quickened the dead."
iv. 2. 7, quoted by S. Aug. c. Julian, i. 3, Opp. x. 500.
80
Tertullian.
I had perhaps better add Tertullian and Origen
here, (although not quoted by S. Augustine,)
because the explicitness of their statements (borne
out by S. Ambrose and other Catholic writers)
shows that, long before the Pelagian controversy,
the mode of transmission of original sin was stated
in connexion with Psalm li., and that no exception
was made.
2. Tertullian, about a.d. 199, wrote —
Satan, " 1 whom we call the angel of wickedness, the con-
triver of all evil, the corruptor of the whole world, through
whom man, being from the beginning beguiled, so that he
transgressed the commandments of Grod, and on that account
being given over unto death, hath henceforth made his whole
race, that is infected of his seed, the transmitters of his con-
demnation also."
And, in a work after his fall into Montanism —
" " This, too, appertaineth to the faith, that Plato divides the
soul into rational and irrational. Which definition we too
approve, yet not so, that both be ascribed to nature. For the
rational must be believed to be natural, being inborn in the
soul from the beginning, as coming from a rational Author.
But the irrational is to be understood to be later, as having
come from the suggestion of the serpent, that very transgres-
sion of theirs which they admitted, and that thenceforth it
in-grew and grew up together in the soul, having now a sort
of character of nature, because it happened in the very first
beginning of nature3."
1 De Testim. Anim. 3. p. 135. Oxf. Tr.
- De Anima. c. 16.
s Lumper (Tertullian, c. (5. art. 10. p. 363) refers in illustra-
tion to Bossuet, t. 2, Defense dc la Tradition et des Saints
Peres, L. 8. c. 29. p. 148.
Tertullian.
81
" 4 To such a degree is well nigli no nativity clean, viz., of
heathens." Then he explains S. Paul (1 Cor. vii. 14) to mean
that the children of believers were clean, as " designated for
holiness ;" " else," he says, "the Apostle well remembered the
decision of the Lord, ' Unless one be born of water and the
Spirit, he will not enter into the kingdom of God,' i. e. he will
not be holy." He proceeds, " So then every soul is so long
counted in Adam, until it be counted anew in Christ ; so long
unclean, until it be so counted anew ; and sinful, because un-
clean, receiving ignominy from the association of the flesh [he
means additional ignominy, since he goes on to speak of the
body as only an instrument of evil]. The evil then of the
soul (besides what is built thereon by the intervention of the
evil spirit) is antecedent from the fault of origin, being in a
manner natural. For, as we said, the corruption of nature is
another nature, having its own god and father, viz. the author
himself of its corruption, yet so that there is good too in the
soul, that which is principal, that which is divine and genuine,
and properly natural. For that which is from God is not so
much extinguished as overshadowed. For it can be over-
shadowed, because it is not God ; it cannot be extinguished,
because it is from God. So then, as light, hindered by some
obstacle, abides, but appears not, if the density of the hindrance
be adequate, so also the good in the soul, oppressed by the evil,
according to the quality of that evil, is either missing altogether,
the light suffering occultation, or shines, when allowed, having
gained freedom. So some are exceeding evil, some exceeding
good, and yet all are one kind of soul. So in the worst, too,
there is something of good, and in the best there is something
of the worst. Tor God Alone is without sin, and the only
Man without sin is Christ, because Christ is also God."
And in another — ■
" 5 For which cause also, we were 1 children of wrath,' he
saith, but ' by nature,' lest, because the Creator had called the
4 lb. c. 30—41. 9 Adv. Marc, v. 17. pp. 608, 609. Rig.
F
82 Absolute universality of original sin ;
Jews children, the heretic might argue, that the Lord was the
creator of wrath. For when he says, ' we were by nature
children of wrath,' hut the Jews were sons of the Creator, not
by nature, but by election of the fathers, he referred their
being ' children of wrath ' to ' nature,' not to the Creator.
Subjoining, as 'also the rest,' who clearly are not sons of God.
He appears to ascribe sins and concupiscences of the flesh, and
unbelief and anger, to the common nature of all men, yet [he
doth so], the devil taking captive nature, which too he himself
already infected, by bringing in the seed of transgression."
3. Origen :
" c But if you would hear what other saints also think of that
birth [in the flesh], hear David saying, ' I was conceived in
iniquities, and in sins did my mother bear me,' showing that
whatsoever soul is born in the flesh is polluted by the defile-
ment of iniquity and sin ; and that therefore is that said, which
we have mentioned above, that ' no one is clean from defilement,
not even if his life be of one day.' "
" 7 Whosoever cometh into this world is said to be made in a
certain contamination. Wherefore also Scripture saith, ' No
one is clean from defilement, not even if his life be of one day.'
For from the very fact, that he was placed in his mother's
womb, and takes the matter of his body from the origin of his
father's seed, he may be said to be contaminated in father and
in mother. Or know you not, that when the male child is
forty days old, it is offered at the altar, to be purified there, as
having been polluted in the conception itself, either of the
paternal seed or the maternal womb ? Every man, then, was
polluted in father aud in mother, but Jesus, my Lord, Alone
entered pure into this generation ; He was not defiled in His
mother. For He entered a body undefiled [being a virgin].
For He it was, Who had said long before too through Solomon,
' But rather, being good, I came to a body undefiled.' He was
6 Orig. in Lev. Horn. 8. n. 3. T. ii. p. 230. ed. De la Eue.
7 lb. Horn. 12. n. 4. Ib. p. 251.
Origen, S. Cyprian.
83
not then defiled in His mother, but neither was He in His
father. Tor Joseph yielded no part in His generation, except
ministry and love. Wherefore also, for his faithful ministry,
Scripture granted him the name of father. For so Mary her-
self saith in the Oospel, ' Behold I and Thy father have sought
Thee sorrowing.' So then He alone is the great High Priest,
Who was defiled neither in father nor mother."
" 8 But of that regeneration [in the world to come, S. Matt,
xix. 28], the prelude is, that which is called in Paul the wash-
ing of regeneration, and [the prelude] of that newness is that
which followeth upon the washing of regeneration in that of
renewal of life. But, perhaps, according to birth too, 'no one
is clean from defilement, not if his life be one day,' on account
of the mystery concerning the birth, in regard to which [birth]
each one of all who have come to the birth may say that which
was said by David in the 50th Psalm, thus, that ' I was con-
ceived in transgressions, and in sins was my mother pregnant
of me,' but according to the regeneration from the leaven, every
one who has been born from above of water and the Spirit, is
clean from defilements, to speak boldly, clean ' through a glass
and darkly,' &c."
" 9 Or, rather, it seemeth that this [Rom. v. 14] ought to be
taken simply, that ' the likeness of Adam's transgression ' ought
to be received without any discussion, so that by this saying all
who are born of Adam, the transgressor, should seem to be
indicated, and to have in themselves the likeness of his trans-
gression, received in themselves, not only from the seed, but
also from education."
4. S. Cyprian and his African Council of sixty-
six Bishops, — in that celebrated response, in which
S. Augustine says that " 10 the question whether it
was lawful for an infant to be baptized before the
8 In S. Matt. T. 15. n. 2:}. Opp. iii. 685, 686.
9 In Eom. T. 5. n. i. Opp. iv. 550.
10 Contr. 2 Epp. Pelag. iv.. 8 n. 23. Opp. x. 481. See other
places of S. Aug. in S. Cyprian's Epistles, p. 195. n. Oxf. Tr.
F 2
84 Universality of original sin. Reticius,
eighth day, was so handled, as though, through the
Providence of God, the Catholic Church were
already confuting the Pelagian heretics, who were
to rise so long after," — say,
" 1 If then to the most grievous offenders, and who had before
sinned much against God, when they afterwards believe, re-
mission of sins is granted, and no one is debarred from Baptism
and grace, how much more ought not an infant to be debarred,
who, being newly born, has in no way sinned, except that,
being born after Adam in the flesh, he has by the first birth
contracted the contagion of the old death, who is on this very
account more easily admitted to receive remission of sins, in
that not his own but another's sins are remitted to him."
S. Jerome quotes 2 besides from S. Cyprian's col-
lection of texts of Holy Scripture, arranged under
heads, the heading 3, " That none is born without
defilement and without sin." In support of which
S. Cyprian alleges Ps. li. 5, " Behold I was con-
ceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother
conceive me;" and 1 John i. 8, "If we say that we
have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is
not in us."
S. Cyprian unites actual and original sin, and
denies the exemption of any from either of them.
5. Reticius, Bp. of Autun, one of the three
Bishops appointed by Constantine to judge with
1 S. Cyprian and Afric. Council to Fidus, Ep. 64 fin.
2 Dial. c. Pelag. n. 32. Opp. ii. 715. ed. Yall.
3 Testim. iii. 64. Treatises, p. 100. Oxf. Tr.
Olympius, S. Hilary.
85
Melchiades Bp. of Rome in the case of the Dona-
tists 4, said of Baptism ;
" i Every one knows that this is the chief forgiveness in the
Church, in which we put off the whole weight of the old sin,
and blot out the ancient sins of our ignorance, where too we
put off the old man with our inborn guilt."
5. Augustine dwells on the terms, " weight of
the old sin," " ancient sins," " the old man with
our inborn guilt."
6. Olympius, " c a Spanish Bishop of great glory
in the Church and in Christ," said in a sermon,
" If faith had remained any where on earth uncorrupt, and
had held its footmarks imprinted, which, when marked, it
abandoned, never, by the death-bringing transgression of the
protoplast, would lie have infused vice in the germ, so that sin
should be born with man."
7. S. Hilary, like S. Jrenseus, dwells on the ex-
pression, " the likeness of the flesh of sin," in our
Lord, in contrast with ours 7 .
"Since then He was sent in ' the likeness of flesh of sin,' He
had not sin too, as He had flesh. But because all flesh is from
sin, being derived from sin, i. e. from Adam our parent, He was
sent in 'the likeness of flesh of sin,' there being in Him not
sin, but ' the likeness of flesh of sin.' "
4 Eus. H. E. x. 5. S. Augustine dwells on the fact of his
so judging, as showing that he was " of great authority in the
Church."
5 Ap. S. Aug. c. Juliau. i. 7. p. 501.
" lb. § 8.
7 Erom an unknown and lost work in S. Aug. 1. c. § 9,
86 Orig. sin derived from mode of our conception.
S. Hilary elsewhere s speaks of
" The Apostolic faith attesting that ' the Man Christ Jesus
was found in fashion as a man,' and was sent in 'the likeness of
flesh of sin,' so that, being ' in fashion as a man,' He should be
in the form of a servant, and not be in the defects of nature ;
and being in ' the likeness of flesh of sin,' should indeed
be the Word-Flesh, yet be in ' the likeness of flesh of sin,'
rather than be the flesh of sin itself; and, being the Man
Christ Jesus, should be Man, yet so that, in the Man, He
could be nothing else than Christ is ; and thus that He should
both be born Man, by the birth of the body, and yet not be in
the faults of man, not being in the origin ; because ' the Word
made Flesh ' could not but be the Flesh which It was made,
and the Word, although made Flesh, yet did not part with Its
being the Word ; and while ' the Word, made Flesh,' cannot
lack the Nature of His origin, It could not but abide in the
origin of His own Nature, that He was the Word ; nor yet
could the Word not be understood to be truly the Flesh which
He was made ; yet so that, since He dwelt among us, that
Flesh was not the Word, but the Flesh of the Word dwelling
in the flesh."
S. Augustine quotes S. Hilary again as con-
8 De Trin. x. 26. p. 1054. Ben. The Bened. comment on
the passage is, " We have in this section the sum of what had
been hitherto proved, that the Word, taking Flesh, did not
lose what He was, and took the verity of human nature, not its
defects. The ground, why Hilary so earnestly maintained the
distinction of the Divine and Human Nature in Christ, was to
prove that our infirmities, which the heretics ascribed wrongly
to the Divine Nature, were incidental only to the Human. But
since it was unfitting that the God-united Man should be sub-
ject to the dominion of passions, he shows appositely, that
Christ knew not the foul beginnings of our conception, and so
was not liable to our passions, as far as they are injurious and
vicious, and have rule over us."
S. Hilary, S. Ambrose.
87
necting our original sin with the mode of our con-
ception ;
" ' 9 My soul shall live and it shall praise Thee, and Thy
judgments shall help me.' He doth not think that he lives, in
this life, in that he said, ' Behold I was conceived in iniquities,
and in sins did my mother bear me.' He knows that he was
born under the origin of sin and under the law of sin."
8. From S. Ambrose, besides the passages already
cited by Biel ', S. Augustine quotes his comment
on David's words, "Behold I was conceived in
wickedness, and in sins did my mother bear me."
" 2 Before we are born, we are stained by contagion ; and,
before we enjoy the light, we receive the injury of our origin
itself, we are conceived in iniquity. He did not express,
whether of our parents or our own. ' And in transgressions
does his mother generate each.' Nor did he declare, whether the
mother generates in her own sins, or whether there be already
some transgressions too of the new-born. But see whether both
are not to be understood. Neither is the conception without
iniquity, since the parents too are not without lapse ; and, if
even the child of a day old is not without sin, much more are
not those days of the maternal conception without sin. We
are conceived then in the sin of our parents, and we are born
in their iniquities. But the birth itself too has contagions of its
own, nor has nature itself one contagion only." — "In Whom
[Christ] Alone, there was both a virginal conception and birth,
without any defilement of mortal origin. For it was meet,
that He, Who was to have no sin of bodily prolapsion, should
feel no natural contagion of generation. Bightly then did
David mournfully lament in himself the very defilements of
nature, that stain begins in man earlier than life."
0 In Ps. cxviii. 175. p. 366. Ben.
1 Above, p. 66.
2 Apol. David, c. 11. Opp. i. 691, 695.
88 Christ alone free from original sin by His birth.
" 3 One is our iniquity, another that of our heel, in which
Adam vras wounded by the serpent's tooth, and by his own
wound left the inheritance of human succession subject thereto,
so that we all halt through that wound."
And in language which, though ante-Pelagian,
is such as S. Augustine adopted 4 ;
" It is declared, that salvation should come to the nations
through One, Jesus Christ, "Who Alone could not be righteous,
whereas every generation erred, unless, being born of a Virgin,
He was by no means held by the law, which lay upon a guilty
generation. He who was counted righteous above the rest,
says, ' Behold I was conceived in wickednesses, and in sin my
mother bare me.' "Whom then should I now call righteous,
save One free from these chains, Whom the chains of the
common nature hold not ? All are under sin ; from Adam
over all death reigned. Let Him come, Who Alone was right-
eous in the sight of God, of Whom it should be said, now no
longer with limitation, ' He sinned not in His lips,' but, 1 He
did no sin.' "
S. Augustine then asks Julian, whether he would
venture to say to S. Ambrose too, " that, since
he excepted Christ Alone from the bonds of a
guilty generation, because He was born of a virgin,
whereas all others descended from Adam were
born under the bond of sin, which sin the devil
sowed, he made the devil the creator of all born
from the union of the sexes."
"Confute him" (he says) "as a condemner of marriage,
who says that the Virgin's Son was Alone born without sin."
3 On Ps. xlviii. 6. n. 8. Opp. i. 947, quoted in S. Aug. c.
Jul. i. 3.
4 Quoted by S. Aug. c. Julian, ii. 2, and cont. 2 Epp. Pelag.
iv. n. 29, from S. Ambrose's de Area Noe, not there now.
S. Ambrose, S. Augustine. 89
He further quotes from S. Ambrose ;
" 6 Christ was therefore immaculate, because neither was He
maculate by the wonted condition of birth itself."
" 0 He [Peter] offered himself for that which he, before,
thought sin, asking that not his feet only, but his head also
should be washed ; because he had immediately understood
that, by the washing of the feet, which in the first man slipped,
the defilement of the guilty succession was done away."
And again, commenting upon the same text, upon
which S. Irenseus had touched before, and which S.
Augustine expands so often, that " God sent His
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh," he connects our
Lord's sinlessness with His not being born, as all
besides were born.
" r He does not say, ' into the likeness of flesh,' because
Christ took the verity, not ' the likeness ' of human flesh. Nor
does he say, ' into the likeness of sin,' for He did no siu, but
was made sin for us. But He came ' into the likeness of flesh
of sin,' i. e. He took the likeness of sinful flesh ; therefore, 'the
likeness,' because it was written, ' And He is a man, and who
shall acknowledge Him ?' He was a man, in flesh according to
man, who should be acknowledged ; with virtue above man, who
should not be acknowledged. So also He hath our flesh, but
hath not the faults [vitia] of this flesh. For He was not gene-
rated, as every human being is, of commingling of male and
female; but, being born of the Holy Ghost and the Virgin,
He had received an immaculate Body, which not only no faults
[vitia] had stained, but neither had the injuring concretion of
generation or conception offuscated. For all we, the race of
man, are born under sin, whose very birth is in fault, as thou
5 On Isaiah in S. Aug. c. 2. Epp. Pel. iv. 29, p. 488.
0 Id. ib.
' De Pcenit. i. 3. Opp. ii. 393, 394. The part " all we
. . . guilt " is quoted by S. Aug. ib.
90 Universality of original sin.
hast it read, when David says, ' Behold I was conceived in
iniquities, and in offences did my mother bear me.' Therefore
the flesh of Paul was a body of death, as he himself says,
'Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' But
the Flesh of Christ condemned sin, which, being born, He felt
not, which, dying, He crucified; so that in our flesh there
might be justification by grace, where, before, there was defile-
ment through guilt."
Another passage, which S. Augustine quotes
from S. Ambrose as his " teaching, how from that
law of sin, (i. e. from the concupiscence of the flesh,
carnis,) every man is generated, and therefore con-
tracts original sin," I leave untranslated on account
of its strength.
" 8 Hos filios generans David partus illos eorporeae com-
mixtionis horrebat, et ideo mundari sacri fontis irriguo desi-
derabat, ut carnalem et terrenam labem gratia spiritualis ab-
lueret. ' Ecce,' inquit, ' in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in
delictis peperit me mater mea.' Male Eva parturivit, ut partus
relinqueret mulieribus haereditatem, atque unusquisque concu-
piscentise voluptate concretus, et genitalibus visceribus infusus,
et coagulatus in sanguine, in pannis involutus, prius subiret
delictorum contagium quam vitalis spiritus munus hauriret."
S. Augustine explains that the " pannis involutus " is a meta-
phor, " non utique laneis aut lineis, aut hujuscemodi talibus,
qualibus jam nati obvolvuntur infantes, sed pannis vitiatse
originis, tanquam haereditariis, involutus."
9. From S. Gregory of Nazianzum, speaking of
Baptism, S. Augustine quotes 9,
" Let the word of Christ too persuade you of this, when He
8 De Sacramento regenerationis, s. de Philosophia in S. Aug.
c. Julian, ii. 6, n. 15.
0 In S. Aug. c. Julian, i. n. 15. T. x. p. 505. The sermon
from which S. Aug. quotes is not extant.
S. Gregory jftaz., S. Basil.
91
saitb, that 'no man can enter the kingdom of heaven, unless he
be reborn of water and the Spirit.' By this are the stains of
the first nativity purged, whereby we 'are conceived in iniquities,
and in sins have our mothers borne us.' "
On the other hand, he speaks of the Blessed
Virgin, as having been " fore-purified " before the
Conception of our Lord ;
" 1 He becomes Man in all things, save sin, having been
conceived by the Virgin who had been fore-purified {TrpoKadap-
6ei
.
Redeemer. And certainly, as I believe, the saint, on that
ground, appeared in his own person to a simple man, who knew
nothing of such matters, and made known his fault, that the
discretion of the whole Cistercian Chapter might learn that he
willed that his error should be condemned, and the glory of
the Conception of the A'irgin should be extolled. So, if I pub-
lish, what I believe he wished to be published, this is not to
extenuate his fame, or evacuate his glory, but to express his
will as to his penitence for his offence. But, after a light transit
through purgatory, he entered into the joy of his Lord," &c.
He mentions S. Bernard's having been "lately canonized,"
which was a.d. 1174.
c " To me, desirous of considering the beginning, whence
the salvation of the world held its course, to-day's solemnity
occurs, which is rendered festive in many places by the Concep-
tion of the Bl. Mother of God" [or, " which is celebrated by some
at the present time" MS. Corb., one of two MSS.], "and
indeed in old times it was celebrated more commonly, by those
especially, in whom pure simplicity and humble devotion
towards God flourished. But when both greater knowledge
and more influential examination of things imbued and set up
the minds of some, it took away this festival, despising the
simplicity of the poor, and reduced it to nothing, as void of
reason. Whose judgment gained strength, most chiefly because
they who delivered it, were pre-eminent in secular and ecclesias-
tical authority, and abundance of wealth " (in S. Anselm, Opp.
p. 499. Ben.). The writer has been thought to allude to S.
Comment on the Canticles. 193
If so, he must have alluded to others also, since
he speaks of the " wealth " also of those who op-
posed it.
Potho of Prumium about a. d. 1151 used the
words of S. Bernard against the introduction of the
festival, but alluded very lightly to the grounds7.
80. Gulielmus Parvus [i.e. Little or Petit] Neu-
brigensis, Augustinian, dedicated his comment on
the Canticles 8 to Abbot Roger Belloland at whose
request he wrote it, and who lived about a.d. 1170 9.
He himself died a.d. 1208 at 70. It is a specimen
of other works which have been lost. Do Alva
says that " he said clearly and expressly that the
B. V. was conceived in original sin." Del Rio calls
him "acute, learned, pious1."
Del Rio says that he explained " Thou art all
Bernard's words "paucorum simplicitas imperitorum," "devo-
tioni quse de simplici corde et amore Virginis veniebat." Ep.
174 fm.
7 " We, in all these things, do not derogate from the devotion
of the faithful, while we seek a reason, by which we ought to
offer to the Lord our reasonable service, lest, perhaps deviating
from the right way, we be seduced by a spirit of presumption "
(de domo Dei. L. iii. fin. B. P. xxi. 502). In this he must
allude to the Festival of the Conception alone ; he cannot
allude to the two other festivals, to the unauthorized intro-
duction of which he had objected, the Festival of the Holy
Trinity and the Transfiguration, since in these there could be
no question as to the object of them.
8 It began " Crebra; pctitionis tuoe." De Alva, n. 133. fin.
Del Eio used it in a MS. of the College of Louvain.
• Polyd. Virg. Hist. Aug. L. 13. in Del Eio.
1 Isag. in Cant. p. 13.
N
194 Sicardus, against the festival of the Cone.
fair," that "2the B. V. contracted the original con-
tagion from Adam, but was presently sanctified, the
contagion being absorbed."
In the other passage, " One is my Dove," Del
Eio gives a large context, but omits the words in
which Gulielmus expressed his opinion, only saying,
" 3 Gulielmus thinks that she was conceived in ori-
ginal sin, whom I do not follow, holding that she
was preserved; therefore I have changed all this
[ ], and substituted my own."
81. Sicardus, consecrated Bishop of Cremona
a.d. 1185, "of distinguished learning and piety,"
carries on the objection to the celebration of the
Festival, and on the same grounds, which he ex-
presses in the words of John Beleth : —
" 4 Some at one time celebrated the Conception of the B. V.,
and percbauce some still celebrate it, on account of a revela-
tion which they say was made to a certain Abbot in a ship-
wreck ; but it is not authentic. Therefore such festival seems
to be to be prohibited5, because she was conceived in original
sin."
82. I may as well adduce again the passages
2 On Cant. iv. 7. p. 142.
3 On Cant. vi. 8. p. 235.
4 Summa de div. oft*. (Mitrale) L. ix. c. 43. de Nativ. B. V.
6 " Aiiquibus," inserted in the Abbe Migne's Patrologia, is
uot in De B. It looks like a correction. De Alva doubted
the existence of the book, and alleged as one of his reasons, the
identity of De B.'s citation with that from John Beletli
(above, p. 1G7). They are so like, that Sicardus probably had
Beleth's book before him. But then it is the more probable
that the two texts agreed.
Innocent III. il Maty teas produced in fault." 195
which I have already given from the works of In-
nocent III., a.d. 1197: —
" 0 That one (Eve) was produced without fault, but pro-
duced unto fault ; but this one (Mary) was produced in fault,
but produced without fault. That one was said to be Eva, to
this one was said Ave."
"7But forthwith [upon the Angel's words, 'The Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee'] the Holy Ghost came upon her. He
had before come into Iter, when, iu her mother's womb, He
cleansed her soul from original sin ; but now too He came
upon her to cleanse her flesh from the ' fomes ' of sin, that
she might be altogether without spot or wrinkle. That tyrant
then of the flesh, the sickness of nature, the 'fomes' of sin, as
I think, lie altogether extinguished, that henceforth any mo-
tion from the law of sin should not be able to arise in her
members."
I cannot but think De Alva's interpretation
of the first passage unnatural, viz. that Innocent
meant that " Mary was produced in fault," viz. of
her parents; for, granting that he could have
spoken of an act done to the glory of God, as a
fault, it is contrary to the antithesis. He is speak-
ing ot the original sinlcssness of Eve, the common
mother of us all, and the sinful nature of her chil-
dren; and then he contrasts again the Mother and
the Child, the Holy. Child born Immaculate, the
mother "produced in fault." In three of the four
cases of this remarkable antithesis, what is spoken
of is the sinfulness or the sinlcssness of the being
0 In Solemn. Assump. glor. semper Virg. M. Serin. 2. Opp.
T. i. p. 151. Colon. 1575, quoted Eirenicon, p. 31G.
7 In Solemn. Purif. glor. V. M., Serm. Unic. Opp. i. 107,
quoted ibid.
N 2
196 Inn. III., Xt. Alone was conceived wtht. fault.
produced; it seems natural that it should be as to
the fourth also. Innocent draws the like contrast
between the Conception of our Lord, and that of
John Baptist, that "John was conceived in fault,
but Christ Alone was conceived without fault :" —
" 8 Of John the Angel does not speak of the conception but
of the birth. But of Jesus he predicts alike the Birth and the
Conception. For to Zachariah the father it is predicted, ' Thy
■wife shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John,'
but to Mary the mother it is predicted, ' Behold, thou shalt
conceive in thy womb and bear a Sou, and shalt call His Name
Jesus.' For John was conceived in fault, but Christ Alone was
conceived without fault. But each was born in grace, and
therefore the Nativity of each is celebrated, but the Conception
of Christ Alone is celebrated."
The second passage speaks of two purifications,
the one of the soul after her conception, but before
her birth ; the other, of the body too, from the mate-
rial effects of original sin, so that she should have
no emotion which could lead to sin.
Upon the first passage the Abbe Migne adds a
note: "So could Pope Innocent think as to a
matter not as yet defined by the Church, which now
is of faith;" the second, which yet contains a doc-
trine different apparently from that now established,
he does not notice. But Innocent III., in the pro-
logue to his sermons, implies that they were written
8 Serm. 16. de Sanctis, in fest. Joh. Bapt. i. Baillet, in his
Vies des Saiuts, Dec. 8, quotes this in proof that the Concep-
tion of the B. V. was not celebrated then at Rome. T. 8. p.
436.
C. Sabellius, afterwards Honorius III. 197
while he was Pope, and it is stated in his history9
that they were so preached.
83. De Bandelis (Vincentia and Deza following
him) quotes from fCencius Sabellius (afterwards
Honorius III. a.d. 1216) one passage, exactly
agreeing with the last of Innocent III., and too
characteristic not to be a genuine passage. Cen-
cius Sabellius is known to have written sermons,
which he dedicated to S. Dominic '. I may as well
set down the passage, premising that it was not
written by him as Pope, yet by one in high reputa-
tion with the two Popes before him: —
" 2 This ' Tabernacle,' the Blessed Virgin, the Most Highest
sanctified, because in her mother's womb He cleansed her from
original sin. For the Blessed Virgin had this prerogative,
that she was not only cleansed from sin, but was also, after
that, in the Conception of her Son, freed from the ' fomes 1 of
* ( Icsta Innocentii iii. c. 2.
1 Fabricius quotes from Lud. Jae. a S. Carolo, Bibl. Pontif.
p. 112, a statement that Honorius III. wrote two collections
of sermons. The one was dedicated to S. Dominic. " Others,"
he says, "I read in MS. in a Cistercian Library, 'to the Clergy
and people of Eome,' dedicated to the Convent and Ahbot of
Cisteaux. They are together witli a life of S. Eichard of Cis-
teaux." De Alva said that he could not find any collection of
his sermons in the best known libraries, as neither are they in
our public libraries.
2 Sermon on the Purification, Sanctificavit tabernaculurn
suum. Ps. xlv. 5. Vulg. De Bandelis quotes also what is,
probably, a mere summary of what he said in " a sermon on
the Assumption," and adds, " He says the same in ' a sermon
on John the Baptist,' and 'on Passion Sunday.'" p. 50. He
must then have had some collection of his sermons before him.
1 98 Tradition, as embodied in works of Cent. XIII.
sin, so that thenceforth she could not sin. And therefore it is
subjoined, ' God is in the midst of her, she shall not be moved.'
For in the B. V. alone, after the Conception of her Son, God
had a hostelry of rest, because thenceforth lie found in her
neither sin nor fuel of sin. But in other Saints He found a
hostelry of commotion ; because in them He found at least
fuel for sin, from which in this life they were never wholly
freed."
84. Turrecrcmata quotes from j " an ancient
opusculum " made from the authorities of the
saints, and revised by A. Castellanus, a Dominican,
a characteristic passage.
" 3 This Virgin was conceived with fault and penalty, and
therefore her Conception is not to be celebrated ; yet she was
sanctified in the womb and cleansed from original sin. Whence
also her Nativity is celebrated at this time by the Holy Church.
And therefore we say that when the grace of the Holy Ghost
came upon her, she was so cleansed from all sin, that the
1 fomes ' of sin is believed to have been altogether extinguished
in her. But the penalty of fault was not removed. Well, then,
it is said ' lightened,' not ' exonerated.' For then is a thing
1 exonerated,' when the burden is removed altogether ; but it
is 'lightened ' when one part is withdrawn aud the other left,"
&c.
The thirteenth century has. two classes of writers
who embody tradition, such as it had come to them,
the earlier Canonists, commenting on the Decretals,
or malting " summa's " of their own, and the earlier
Schoolmen. They, each in their own way, trans-
mitted the teaching which they embodied, as being
the subject of their study, in Canon law, or in the
5 Serin, on the B. V. on Isa. ix. 1.
Ca?ionists. Hugutio.
199
discipline of penitence, or in Christian doctrine.
Evidence as to the state of belief is given, in an un-
expected way, by some who preached on festivals
of the Blessed Virgin, in that they thought it was
praise of God's great doings to her, that she was
early freed from original sin, whereas, in later times,
the idea that she contracted original sin in the
moment of the infusion of her soul, as the result
of her conception after the ordinary way of nature,
even on the belief that she was freed from it imme-
diately afterwards in her mother's womb, was re-
jected as a wrong to her, as something abhorrent,
and as a sort of blasphemy.
85. Hugutio or Hugo Bishop of Ferrara (died
a.d. 1212), wrote glosses upon the first short glosses
on the Decretals. His gloss (with his initial, H.)
was adopted by Joannes Semeca Teutonicus (i. e.
the German), of Halberstadt, his disciple, who was
in the favour of Gregory IX. and died a.d. 1243,
and by Bartholomew of Brescia, who died at 84,
a.d. 1250. The two chief glosses bearing on this
subject, were retained in the " amended " edition
of Gratian, published at the command of Gregory
XII., in his preface to which Gregory states that
he had given in charge to some of the Cardinals,
with other learned and pious men, to revise " the
decretum of Gratian with the ancient glosses, whose
authors, being pious men and Catholics, were to be
pardoned, if in some things, cither through some
200 Care with which Decretals were revised.
error in them, or because many things had not been
defined by the sacred Councils, they spoke too freely,
as also in regard to things contrary to Catholic
truth, which had been interspersed by impious
writers both in the margins and in the body of the
Decretum." This, he says, had been done, and the
whole Decretum had been revised, together with the
glosses. And he provides that " this Canon law, so
expurgated, should come unimpaired to all the
Christian faithful every where, and that no one
should be allowed to add or change or invert any
thing in the aforesaid work, or to join on any in-
terpretations, but that it should be for ever pre-
served entire and uncorrupt, as it is now printed in
this our city of Rome." In a later part of the man-
date4, Gregory forbids "all every where, to add,
subtract, change, or invert any thing in the books
of the Canon law, so revised, corrected and expur-
gated by our mandate " as before \ Without, of
course, inferring that the Pope was responsible for
all contained in so large a book, yet certainly, the
glosses so retained, in a work carefully revised and
expurgated from what seemed to be unsound, had
no longer the mere private weight of a Bishop
of Ferrara, however learned and thoughtful.
4 This mandate is still reprinted in the Corpus Juris Ca-
nonici, e. g. Riehter, Lips. 1839.
6 Gregorius Papa XIII. ad futuraiu rei lnemoriam, dated
"apud S. Petrum sub annulo Piscatoris 15S0." I have used
the reprint, Paris 1585, " cum liceutia" "ad exemplar Koma-
uorum diligenter recognitum."
Hugo. Conception of B. V. not to be celebrated. 201
In this edition so revised, there are two chief
glosses of Bishop Hugutio. The first is on the
decree, which prescribes what festivals were to be
kept by the laity. The often-repeated gloss of
Hugo occurs here.
6 Of the festival of the Conception nothing is said, because
it is not to be celebrated (as it is in many regions, and especially
in England). And this is the ground, because she was con-
ceived in original sin, like the other saints, except the One
Person of Christ. In like way it says nothing of the Annun-
ciation of holy Mary, whereas yet it is so celebrated a festival."
The second gloss of Hugutio in this edition, is
upon the passage of S. Fulgentius7, on the trans-
mission of original sin. There, on the explanation
of S. Paul's words " we were by nature children of
wrath," "by nature, i.e. from the nativity in the
womb," Hugutio added, —
" 8 That you may better understand this, know that there are
two nativities, one 'in the womb,' another 'from the womb.'
To be ' born in the womb,' is that the soul should be infused
into the body in the womb. To ' be born from the womb,' is
to go forth from the womb to the light. Whence the B.V. and
John Baptist and Jeremiah were born with original sin in the
womb. And this the text means to say in the beginning, that
'every man,' &c, [viz. ' that every man, who is conceived
through concumbency of .man and woman is born with original
sin']. Whence the Conception of the blessed Mary ought not
to be celebrated ; but her nativity from the womb is well cele-
6 De Cons. dist. iii. c. 1. Pronuntiandum.
7 See above, p. 65.
8 On De Cons. dist. iv. c. 3. Firmissime col. 24.3G. Paris
1585.
202 J oh. Teutonicus; approval of the Decretals.
brated, and that of John Baptist, because they were sanctified
in the womb, and original sin was forgiven them."
86. The remaining gloss is of Johann. Teutonicus,
from whose edition it is retained. It is on the
statement quoted from S. Augustine, "9For neither
is it granted to adults in Baptism, except perhaps
by the ineffable miracle of the Most Almighty
Creator, that the law of sin which is in the mem-
bers, warring against the law of the mind, should
be utterly extinguished and not be." The gloss
says —
" 1 As in blessed Mary and in John the Apostle, because
neither of them could sin. Also the nativity of Mary in the
womb is not celebrated; but the nativity from the womb well."
Besides the fact, that Joh. Teut. adopted the
former glosses, the contrast of his saying that there
was good reason for celebrating the Nativity of the
B. "V .from the womb, with the statement that her
nativity in the womb was not celebrated, implies a
conviction, that there was a reason for not cele-
brating it. Perrone mentions, from Strozzi, that
there were two other glosses, on the same side;
but I have not been able to find them 2. He adds,
0 De pecc. mer. i. ult. in de Cons. dist. iv. c. 2, Per Bap-
iismum.
1 It occurs in Gratian, " with the apparatus of John Theu-
tonicus and the additions of Bartholomew of Brixia." Strasb.
1472.
2 Perrone says (P. 1. c. 2. note), "Five chapters in the de-
cree of Gratian are counted against the Immaculate Concep-
tion," viz. the three given above ; " the fourth is, Placuit, the
S. Raimund de Penyaf or t. His saying removed. 203
"it is known that the decree of Gratian is not
authentic, nor of itself constitutes an authority,
nor was even approved by Roman Pontiffs." The
mandate of Pope Gregory XIII. is very like an
approval.
There is a good deal of repetition among the
Canonists, for the occasion of speaking was mostly
the same. Yet some were great names. The next,
in time, was a Saint, eminent for his holiness.
87. S. Raimund de Penyafort, Penitentiary of Gre-
gory IX., collector of his Decretals, elected third
master of the Dominicans a.d. 1238, Doctor of
Canon law at Bologna, " 3 a man of great holiness,
and most perfect in canon and civil law."
He adds only a few words to those of Bp. Hugu-
tio; but grave enough to occasion them to be re-
moved from his works 4.
fifth is Quisquis, which I have only indicated for brevity.
Comp. Strozzi (Controversia della Concezione della B. V. M.
P. 1. lib.) 3. c. 18. (Palermo 1700)." I bave not access to Stroz-
zi's work. Two chapters in the de Oonsecr. begin, Quisquis,
"quisquis ex concupiscentia," dist. iv. c. 137, and "quisquis
dixerit," ib. c. 155. There are also three Canons of the Council
of Carthage under Aurelius against the Pelagians, which begin
with Placuit (cod. Eccl. Afr. 108—110), de Cons. Dist. iv. c.
1523 153, 151; but I have found nothing definite in any gloss,
such as Perrone's reference would lead one to expect.
3 Thol. dc Lucha H. E. nov. xxi. 20, in Quetif i. 108.
4 " Alva, Sol Verit. Ead. 161, col. 1341, inquires, ' wlio took
away from all those editions the clause as to the Conception
of the B. V. which is read in MSS. ?' The answer is easy. It
was taken away by those who presided over the printing, on
204
Card. Hosliensis,
" 5 And note that there is no mention of the Annunciation of
Holy Mary, whereas yet it is so celebrated a festival ; nor of
her conception, because this ought not to be celebrated, because
she was conceived in sins, as also the other saints except the
One Person of Christ, Which was [conceived] not from seed of
man, but by the mystical breathing."
88. Henry de Segusio, Bp. of Sisteron a.d. 1250,
Cardinal of Ostia a. d. 1262, is known to most of us
as " Hostiensis." He was called, Cave says, " Fons
et Splendor Juris." He speaks incidentally only ;
but his statement is remarkable, in that he men-
tions the sanctification of the B.V. in the womb as
the same in kind as that of Jeremiah and John
Baptist, and yet, by the titles with which he names
her, implies (as of course she is) that she is so far
above them.
account of the decree of the Council of Basle, wJiich also they
allowed themselves in many old writers. The Supreme Pontiffs
did not command this as to the ancients who wrote before the
Bull of Sixtus IV., but only as to the later. But those editors
acted so negligently that, removing the clause from the text, they
left a gloss in the margin, whose reclamation manifestly shows
that something has been cut out of the text of Raymund.
There are almost countless MSS. of this Summa in libraries."
Quetif, Scriptt. Ord. Praedic. i. 109, quoted in the Preface to
S.Raimund's Summa, p. lii. Veron. 1744. The Latin in Bodl.
61, is, "nec de conceptione ejusdem, quodillud non debet cele-
brari, eo quod concepta fuerit in peccatis, sicut et caeteri sancti,
excepta una Persona Christi, qua) non ex virili semine, sed
mistico spiramine [concepta] est." De Alva states that the
passage was in old originals aud MSS. (he specifies two),
but says, that it was removed from the edition of Rome, 1G03.
Sol Ver. n. 264, p. 706.
5 Summa P. 1. tit. de feriis, Cod. Bod'. 61. f. 20.
all bom naturally in original sin. 205
'"Who ought to confess? Every sinner, whoever he be,
who has committed actual sin ; and this I say, because without
original sin was not conceived [genitus] of the seed of man and
woman, although some are read to have been sanctified in their
mother's womb, as Jeremiah, John Baptist, our blessed and
glorious Lady."
89. DurandusGul. (a.d. 1274), called " Specula-
tor " from his celebrated "Speculum juris," and
" Pater practicae " from his skill in civil and canon
law, was a disciple of Card. Ilostiensis. He was
in the favour of, and in office under, Clement IV.,
Gregory X., Nicolas III., Martin IV. (a 5th
Pope, Boniface VIII., pressed him to accept an
Archbishopric), was employed by Gregory to
carry some constitutions at the General Council of
Lyons. In his later years, he was Bishop of
Mcnde, subsequently to his completion of his
Rationale Divinorum Officiorum, with which most
of us are more familiar, finished a.d. 1280 7. In
both works he speaks against the celebration of
the Festival, on the ground of the Conception in
original sin. In the Speculum, enumerating the
festivals on which a process could not be continued,
he says, —
" 8 All the Festivals of the B. V. I do not speak of the
Feast of her Conception, because she was conceived in sins,
• Summa L. v. tit. do poen. et rem. § quis debet confiteri
bit. f. 134. v. Ven. 1538.
7 As he says, viii. 9. See Quotif, i. 480—3. Fabr. v.
Durandus.
• Speculum P. 2. tit. dc feriis fol. 75. Patavii 1479.
206 Durandus Spec. Mary conceived in sin.
although in places it is celebrated out of devotion ; nor do I
impeach such devotion."
In his Rationale of the Divine Offices he
speaks more at length. After dwelling on the
four festivals, he says, —
"° Some also celebrate a fifth feast, of the Conception of the
33. V., saying, that, as the death of Saints is celebrated, not on
account of their death, but because they were then received in
the everlasting nuptials, in like way the feast of the Conception
may be celebrated, not because she was conceived, because she
was conceived in sin, but because the Mother of the Lord was
conceived ; asserting that this [hoc] was revealed to a certain
Abbot, in the midst of a shipwreck ; which [account] however
is not authentic Whence it is not to be approved ; since she
was conceived in sin ; i. e. through the concumbency of male
and female. But although she was conceived in sin, that
original sin was remitted to her, when she was sanctified in the
womb, like as both Jeremiah and the blessed John Baptist :
9 Bationale Div. Offic. T. vii. e. cvii. p. 824. Lugd.
1592, collated with the edition of Maintz 1459.
1 The unhistorical blunders in the Epistle " de Conceptione
B. Virginis," in which this story is related as if by S. Anselm,
have been pointed out by Gerberon, in his Censura upon it,
prefixed to S. Anselm's works. It is not only unhistoric, but,
professing to be written by S. Anselm, is a forgery. Gerberon
shows that two of the miracles, upon which the celebration of
the Festival is rested, are mixed with facts contradicted by
history ; that the doctrine contradicts S. Anselm's, and that
the account given of the celebration and subsequent suspension
of the Beast of the Conception is untrue. The fiction as to
the Abbot Elsinus recurs in the " Miraculum de Conceptione
S. Maria?," which, I should think, is the origiual form of the
fiction. The Epistle is appended to S. Anselm's works, pp. 505
—507, the "Miraculum, &c." p. 507.
Archidiac. Bonon. ; Barth. a S. Concord. 207
and therefore with good reason are her Nativity and John
Baptist's celebrated ; the nativity, I mean, from the womb,
when namely they came forth into the light, or into the world.
But their nativity in the womb, i. e. when their souls were
infused in their bodies, is not celebrated, as has been premised."
90. Guido de Baiisio, commonly quoted as Archi-
diaconus Bononiensis, or as "Archidiac." in the
Decretum, lectured about a.d. 1280 at Bologna.
The adoption of glosses of his in the Decretals
attests the estimation in which he was held. In
his Rosarium2, he adopted the words of Hugutio,
referring to his authority.
91. Bartholomseus a S. Concordio, of Pisa, a cele-
brated Dominican preacher as well as Jurist, must
have belonged to this century (since he died a.d.
1347, having passed nearly 70 years in religion3,
i.e. since about 1277). His " Summa Con-
fessorum" was a very popular book 4, as appears, both
from the familiar titles which it bore, " Bartholina,"
li Pisana, or Pisanella," " Magistruccia," the number
of its MSS., the frequency of its editions from the
time of the discovery of printing, and its translation
into Spanish 5.
"° Of the feast of the Conception of the B. V., it must be
- Kosarium p. 401. v. Ven. 1601.
3 Spon Bech. curieuses d'anliquite, diss. 1G, p. 214.
* " Ft Aug. de Clavasio (died a.d. 1495) acknowledged that
he took all the cases of conscience in his ' Summa Angelica '
from this book." Quetif.
5 Quetif, i. 623, 624.
6 In his Summa, v. Feriae, lit. B. De Alva notes the omission
208 Joh. Andrece, Cone, of B. V. not to be venerated.
said, according to Thomas (3 p. q.'7),that, although the Boman
Church does not celebrate it, it tolerates the custom of some
Churches who celebrate that Festival, whence that celebration
is not to be wholly reprobated, yet neither from this, that the
Feastof the Conception is celebrated, is it given to be understood
that she was holy in her conception, but, because it is not
known at what time she was sanctified, the Feast of her
sanctification rather than of her conception is celebrated on the
day of the Conception itself."
.02. John Andrese, the most celebrated jurist,
perhaps, of the next century, who taught at
Bologna from a.d. 1303 to 1348, follows Durand,
both in respecting what was done out of devotion
and in dissuading from the observance of the
Festival.
" 7 There are four Feasts of the Virgin Mary ; the Annun-
ciation in spring; Assumption in summer; Nativity in Au-
tumn ; Purification in winter. But the feast of her passive Con-
ception is not included here, although it is celebrated in many
places, out of a devotion which is not to be impeached, as it is
said in the Spec. "Durand's] eod. tit. But do you say, that that
Conception, which was of human seed, is not to be venerated.
And this is to be held, that she was conceived in original sin,
as in de Consecr. Dist. 3, c. 1. But immediately after her
Conception she was sanctified, and thence the Church celebrates
the feast of her Nativity."
of the whole passage in one old MS. (u. 37), a freedom, which
scribes seem to have taken, or to have been directed to take.
Quetif notices that the library, from whose MS. the passage is
missing, i3 the same in which De Alva owns that a MS. of
iEgidius of Zaraora was altered on the Conception, i. 624.
7 In 2 p. Novella;, Tit. de feriis super C. Congueslus, T. ii.
f. 56. Yen. 1581.
Eminent writers of the Xlllth century. 209
Other Jurists arc referred to by Turrecremata,
but, although his references are evidently authentic,
the books themselves, probably, for the most part,
lie buried in the libraries where he saw them8.
Of the doctrinal writers of the 13th century,
besides the well-known schoolmen, who have im-
pressed their minds on European intellect till now,
Turrecremata mentions others, great in their day,
who did, in their generation, the work given them
to do; some of them even influenced subsequent
generations, and now are forgotten on earth, as if
they had never been. Thus, —
03. f One who was once well-known as " an emi-
nent Chancellor of Paris," "William, Chancellor of
Paris," is not known, who he is, or when he lived;
only Turrecremata knew him to have been " an
ancient Doctor." In explaining the definition, that
" Virginity in corruptible flesh is a perpetual
meditation on incorruption," he said, —
" 0 Or, ' corruptibility ' may be taken thus, that no regard
8 lie mentions another " Corapilator juris," beginning
"omnis qui juste judicat," on c. Firmissime; John de Friburg
(if he be different from John Teutonicus) ; " Compilator speculi
juris, called 'summa summarum,' " tit. de feriis q. 8, (different
from Durand's) ; Joannes Calderinus a.d. 13(30 ; Peter of
Milan ; Petrus de Bracho. De Baudelis adds " Laurentius, an
ancient Glosser;" Bernardus Papieusis, a.d. 1213; another
commentator of the Decretum, beg. "ad decorem sponsce,"
on c. pronuntiandum ; Galvaneus, probably Guelvan de la Flama,
about 1310.
' In hia " Summa, in the matter on Virginity." Turr. P. G. c.
O
210
Eminent writers, early in
be had to the condition of warfare, and ' corruptible flesh '
be taken for the corruption of fault or punishment in general ;
and that which is of punishment or fault was in Adam and in
us, but in Adam innate, because according to that it was
possible for him to be corrupted ; in us otherwise, because
contracted. In Christ there was only that of penalty from the
beginning, and this taken by Him : in the B. V. before grace,
both sorts of corruptibility toere contracted ; after grace, only
the corruptibility of penalty ; and according to this the defini-
tion suits alike to Adam and to us and to Christ and to the
B. V.1"
94. f Alarms (perhaps Magnus, de Lisle, who died
a.d. 1202, Quetif, i. 194, from Alberic, p. 429.
Leibn.) : —
" 2 Some dogmatized that Christ took flesh in the Virgin, not
of the Virgin ; some, in the Virgin and of the Virgin ; some,
neither in the Virgin nor of the Virgin. But they who say
that Christ took flesh in the Virgin, not of the Virgin, pay Him
a senseless honour, saying that ' new uncorrupted flesh was
28. f. 112. De Alva found the work in the Royal Lihrary of
S. John of Toledo, under the title " Summa universalis Theo-
logian, edita a pracipuo Cancellario Parisiensi." It began
" Vadam in agrum et colligam," n. 113. p. 451.
1 De Alva objects to Turr.'s omitting the clause at the end,
"although it[the definition] be notextended toinfants onaccount
of that expression, the ' perpetual meditation.' " Yet this relates
not to the subject of "corruptibility," but to his definition of
"virginity in corruptible flesh," being "a perpetual meditation
of incorruption ;" of which, of course, infants are incapable.
2 Turrecremata quotes "Expos. Symb. Athan. ; Serm. Purif.
and de Assumpt. B. V." vi. 2G. f. 117 ; De B. the Expos. Symb.
Ath. only. Trithemius does not mention the Expos. Symb.
Athan., but says, " he wrote in metre and prose almost count-
less treatises (opuscula) whereby his memory has been made
immortal with posterity, but a few only have come to my know-
ledge."
the Xlllth century.
211
created in heaven,' or that ' the whole flesh of Adam was not
corrupted through sin,' but that a certain particle was re-
served clean and uncorrupt and was derived by propagation to
the Virgin, which Christ took, fearing lest the flesh of Christ
should be weak through fault and unclean through vice, if He
had taken flesh which was a part of Mary, which in her concep-
tion was, like that of the rest, corrupt through fault and
guilt ; and they do not observe, that, in the remaining genera-
tions, flesh is severed from flesh by the agency of concupis-
cence, whence it is held by the same fault and severed in the
same guilt as before its severance. But in Mary, since flesh was
severed from flesh by the overshadowing of the Holy Spirit, in
that very severance the flesh was cleansed by the Holy Spirit,
so that what was corrupt of Mary was clean and uncorrupt in
Christ. Whence also the Catholics, well knowing this, say that
Christ took flesh, both in the Virgin and of the Virgin."
95. Petrus Propositus or Prsepositivus, Chan-
cellor of Paris, a.d. 1207, "3a wonderful man,
author of some excellent sermons and postillse on
the sentences :" —
" 4 First, it is inquired, whether the B. V. was sanctified
before the Conception of her flesh was ended. It is to be
said, ' not,' because sanctification is cleansing from evil, which
cannot be without grace, and because the rational soul is the
proper subject of grace. So before the infusion of the rational
soul she could not be sanctified. Secondly, it is inquired
whether she was sanctified before animation. It is to be said
as above, according to the aforesaid in the preceding question,
■ — ' not.' But if any one says, that she ought to have been
sanctified in her parents, it is not true, because no perfec-
tion, belonging to the father, passes to the offspring. But if
any one say again, that in the very instant in which the soul
3 Alberic. in Bulteus Hist. Univ. Paris, iii. 706.
4 On 3. Sent. d. 3, given by Be Alva, n. 260. p. 702.
o 2
212
Eminent writers^ early in
is infused, she was sanctified, it is not true, because then she
would not have contracted original sin, and would not have
needed the redemption made by Christ, which is false. For
this belongs to Christ Alone ; but we all are born ' children of
wrath.' "
9C. Moneta of Cremona, a.d. 1220 — 1250, one
of the first Dominicans, "eminent for holiness and
sacred learning. — Roman nobles and other learned
men came to hear him teaching at Bologna. — He
lost his sight through study and the tears of devo-
tion." Quetif calls his "summa" "opus non satis
commendandum V
" 0 Other men [besides our Lord] are therefore called sons of
God by the grace of adoption, because, being not sons of God,
yea rather children of wrath, as the Apostle says, they were by
the grace of God made His sons, not having been sons of God.
But Christ, as Man, was ahvay free from all sin, whence
He never was other than the Son of God. Xor was He then
made Son of God from not having been Son of God, and there-
fore He cannot be called a Son of adoption, but rather by grace
of union."
97. Gulielmus Arvernus or Alvernus, Bishop
of Paris from a.d. 1228 to 1249, is spoken
of by Trithemius as " a man learned in Divine
Scriptures, not ignorant of secular philosophy, and in
knowledge venerable; he composed not a few works
of his erudition ; in which, showing himself a learned
Leand. Albert., f. 184, a. in Quetif, i. 123.
6 Summa contra Katharos et "Waldenses, L. 3. c. 3. De B.'s
quotation, corrected by Quetif (i. 123) from the original. De
Alva pronounced the quotation " fictitious, made by Bandelis,
as being his image." Ver. 219. p. G30.
the Xlllth century. 213
and devout master, he made his memory immortal."
Alas for human predictions ! Half of his works
are missing. He speaks of our Lord and our first
parents as having been alone exempt from original
sin : — -
"7Tou ought to remember that that grace [decor] is not
found in human souls, save when their powers have been
purged and freed from original perversity and other deformities
of vices ; but, before, they are neither graceful nor beautiful,
except the souls of our first parents in their state of innocence
(as we said before), w herein they needed neither cleansing nor
freeing, having still their natural grace; excepting also the Soul
of the Saviour, of which you ought to be most certain, that it
never had any thing w hatever of original stain; but in the souls
of our first parents in the aforesaid condition, grace and beauty
were necessarily the same."
98. William of Auxerre, a Paris Theologian,
" nominatissimus ct in qusestionibus profundissi-
mus 8," who died at liome a.d. 1230, wrote a
" Summa," which was " twice abridged, extracted
by Dionysius the Carthusian, and employed by
Durand." He says,—
" ' It is proved, that Christ was, in two ways, in the loins of
Abraham, because the Blessed Virgin, who was His flesh, was,
in two ways, in the loins of Abraham ; for she was conceived by
the act of concupiscence, not by the Holy Ghost, and therefore
7 De virt. c. 8. Opp. p. Ill, Ven. 1591.
8 Fabr. Bibl. Lat. v. Gulielmus Antissiod. quoting Alberic,
p. 538.
9 Summa, L. iii.Tr. i. c. 3. f. 115, 115 v., Paris, 1500, written
between 1220 — 1230, abridged by Ardego, Bishop of Florence,
and by Herbert, or Aubert, Dean of Auxerre, a.d. 1247. Fabr.
214
Alexander de Hales ;
she contracted original sin ; and therefore Maurice l, Bishop of
Paris, forbade the Feast of her Conception to be celebrated in
the Church of Paris."
99. "f John of Paris2" [i.e. John Poinlanc,
Pungensasinum] Dominican, lectured on the Sen-
tences, at least a.d. 1244, died before 1269 2 : —
" 3 Teaching that the V. M. was conceived in original sin, he
says that the opposite opinion was against the authorities of
the saints, and derogates from the dignity of the Son of God
aud His Mother, because, according to it, she would not have
belonged to the general redemption of her Sou, nor would she
be the Mother of an Universal Redeemer."
To turn to the great writers, who have so im-
pressed posterity; —
100. Alexander de Hales, a.d. 1230, so follows
S. Bernard, that to quote him would be to repeat
extracts from S. Bernard. But he lays down, at
the beginning and distinctly, that " the B.V. must
in her generation contract sin from her parents."
He is meeting the question, which used to be
placed first, whether the B. V. could be sanctified
before her Conception.
1 Maurice de Soliaco, who was present at the [5th] Council
of Tours, a.d. 1163, died a. 119G. Pagi a. 1161. n. 18. a. 1196.
n. 11.
2 Quetif, i. 119.
3 In 3. Sent. d. 3. Turr. P. 6. c. 29. f. 119. v. De Alva, who
had [Ver. 183] ridiculed the citation of " John of Paris, Domi-
nican," as being too vague, owned in a subsequent edition
(Rad. 218. col. 1517) the existence of his work on the Sen-
tences in Belgian libraries, on the authority of G. Carnif. and
J. Bunder. Catal. MSS. f. 340.
contradictory attempt of explanation. 215
" 4 Sanctificatiou is twofold ; of the nature, and of the person.
Sanctification of the person is by present grace : sanctification
of the nature will only he through future glory, for there, i.e.
in glory, nature will be sanctified, as is hinted 1 Cor. xv. For
in the resurrection nature itself shall be sanctified, because
then shall come to pass the saying which is written, '"Where,
0 deatb, is thy victory ? Where, O death, is thy sting?' He
calls the ' fomes ' the ' sting.' But sanctification, which is by
Baptism and by present grace, is not a sanctification of nature,
but only of the person ; but the ' fomes ' still remains after
Baptism in the nature, and is transferred by generation into
the whole nature : wherefore generation is not without sin,
because nature is not sanctified, and by generation nature is
transfused ; therefore it is necessary, that what is generated
should in the generation contract sin. And therefore the B. V.
could not be sanctified in her parents ; rather, it was neces-
sary that in her generation she should contract sin from her
parents5."
He sums up, —
4 P. 3. q. ix. membr. 2. art. 1.
5 De Alva quotes Alanus of Paris, who, he says, wrote
before 1390, Michael of Milan (whom AVading supposes to be
the same as another of his authorities), a.d. 1480, and others
following them, who say that he retracted this (n. 12. p. 261),
alleging his Mariale. Turrecremata says, " But what is said of
this irrefragable Doctor, that he retracted this conclusion when
near death, until sufficient testimony of this be given to this
sacred Council (Basle), is accounted to be of no moment ; but
what some others said, that he retracted it in his Mariale, is
manifestly a fiction; yea, in many places of the same book, as
when he speaks of the sanctification of the Virgin, he continues
and confirms the same doctrine." in Alva, lb. Alva quotes a
citation by Gosch. Hollen on the other side. The two answers
of De Alva are contradictory ; 1) that the passages alleged do
not prove that he denied the Immaculate Conception ; 2) that
he retracted his denial. His earliest authority is about a cen-
tury and a half after the death of De Hales, a.d. 1245.
210 De Hales' work examined and approved.
"cIt is to be granted, that the glorious Virgin, before her
Nativity, after the infusion of the soul in her body, was sancti-
fied in her mother's womb."
Wading7 states that he wrote his "Summa" of
Scholastic Theology at the command of Innocent
IV., that his work was examined and approved hy
seventy most skilled theologians, commended by
Innocent, and set forth by Alexander IV. to be a
lecture book in all universities.
101. Albertus Magnus (taught at Cologne, 1238,
Aquinas being his disciple among others, was made
Bp. of Ratisbon a.d. 1260, by Alexander IV.)
puts the question, " Whether the flesh of the B. V.
was sanctified before animation or after?" He
treats it as a presumption to say that the flesh was
forepurified, so as not to infect the soul at the
moment of its infusion, and thought it probable
that the B. V. was sanctified soon after anima-
tion : —
" 8 It is inquired, whether her flesh was sanctified before
animation or after ? For some have presumed to say this,
that she contracted original sin 'in the cause' and in the
matter of her body, but, because the Holy Ghost and the soul
came together to the body, and the Holy Ghost is more active
than any thing active, therefore He forecame the soul in the
entering the body, and cleansed it, so that it might not be able
to infect the soul with original guilt."
0 P. 3. q. ix. memb. 2. art. 4. resol.
7 Scriptt. Ord. Min. p. G.
3 In 3 Sent. dist. 3. art. 4 T. xv. 2. p. 26.
Albert us Magnus.
217
His next question is, " Whether she was sanc-
tified after the animation, and before the nativity
from the womb?r' He answers,—
"9 It is to be said, that she was sanctified before the nativity
from the womb. But on what day or what hour, no man can
know, except through revelation ; save that it is more probable,
that it was conferred soon after animation, than that it was long
awaited."
On S. Luke he says, —
<: 1 ' Shall overshadow thee.' A shadow hatb five things in
it; refrigeration, temperament of vision, &c. And to these five
are reduced the expositions of the Fathers who have expounded
the passage before us. For as to this, that shade implies a
certain refrigeration, there are two glosses ; one which says,
that to ' overshadow ' is to refrigerate from ' the incentive to
vices.' But ' the incentive to vices ' is the ' fomes,' and thus, by
the virtue of the Most Highest, the B. V. was purged from the
'fomes.' But you may say, this seems to be false, because she
was sanctified in the womb from original sin. To which it is
to be said, that she was sanctified in the womb from sin, and
from all defilement of original sin, but the ' fomes ' itself was
not extinguished in her, but bound, so that it could not be
moved to an act either of venial or mortal sin. And after-
wards, by the exercise of good works, it was, together with the
binding, weakened, so that it was not felt, but in the Concep-
tion itself of the Word, it was altogether extinguished, so that
it should be altogether none. And this is what the gloss says."
102. S. Bonaventura (a.d. 1255) weighs care-
fully2 the grounds alleged in behalf of the opinion
5 In 3 Sent. dist. 3. art. 5. p. 27.
1 Postillaj sup. Luc. c. 1. f. 25. Hagenau. 1504.
2 In Sent. L. iii. dist. iii. q. 2. Opp. T. v. p. 32.
218 S. Bonaventurds summary
of those, who " will to say that in the soul of the
B.V. the grace of sanctification forecame the stain
of original sin," and those who "laid down, that
the sanctification of the Virgin was subsequent to
the contraction of original sin, and this, because no
one was free from the fault of original sin, save
the Son of the Virgin Alone." He suras up, that
" the grounds proving this last, ' that the sanctifica-
tion of the Virgin was subsequent to the contraction
of original sin,' are to be conceded." The grounds
which he states, are 3, —
" ' * All sinned in Adam.' But this is only because, accord-
ing to the ratio seminalis, we were in Adam ; therefore, if the
Virgin was so, it seemeth that she contracted original sin, like
others also.
"Also Augustine5; 'no one is freed from the mass of sin,
except in faith of the Eedeemer ;' therefore all, whosoever are
delivered, are delivered through Christ: hut one is not delivered
from sin, who hath it not. Therefore it seemeth that all other
than Christ contracted original sin.
"Also Pope Leo, in a sermon on the Nativity of the Lord;
' Our Lord, the Destroyer of sin and death, as He found none
free from guilt, so He came to free all ;' therefore neither did
He find the B. V. free ; therefore she contracted original
sin.
" This same seemeth to be so, on ground of reason ; because,
if the B. V. was without original sin, she was without desert of
death : therefore either injustice was done her when she died,
or she died by a dispensation [dispensative] for the salvation
of the human race. The first is a reproach to God ; for, were
it true, God were not a just requiter. The second is a con-
3 In Sent. L. iii. dist. iii. q. 2. Opp. T. v. p. 31.
4 Bom. v. G. 5 De corr. et grat. c. 7.
against the Imm. Cone.
219
tumely to Christ ; for, were it true, Christ were not a sufficient
Redeemer. Therefore both are false and impossible. It re-
mains, then, that she had original sin.
" Also, no one belongs to the Redemption of Christ, save
one who has fault. If then the B. V. was without original sin,
it seemeth that she belongeth not to the redemption of Christ.
But great is the glory to Christ from the saints whom He re-
deemed. Therefore, if He did not redeem the B. V., He is
deprived of His noblest glory. If it is profane and impious to
say this, then, &c.
" Also, if the B. V. had not original sin, and the door is shut
against none save by the desert of original sin, it seemeth to
follow that, had she died before Christ, she would have mounted
straight to heaven. Therefore it seemeth not, that the door
was opened to all through Christ. And so the Apostle would say
falsely, ' It pleased Him that all things should be reconciled
by Him, both which are in heaven and on earth.' "
And in his own answer to the arguments, —
" For as the Apostle says, ' All have sinned and need the glory
of God.' The Gloss says, ' All sinners find the grace of Christ,
Who Alone came without sin ; and all need the glory of God,
i. e. that He should deliver, "Who can ; not thou, who needest
deliverance.' And this same thing Augustine says, on John,
treating of the words, 'Behold the Lamb of God,' where he
saith, ' That He Alone could take away the sins of the world,
Who Alone came without sin, because He hath no sin.' This
mode of spealcing is more common and more reasonable and safer.
More common, because almost all hold, that the B. V. had
original sin ; inasmuch as this appears from her manifold suffer-
ing of punishment [pcenalitate], which she must not be said to
have suffered for the redemption of others ; which also one
must not say that she had by taking them on herself [assump-
tione], but by contracting them [contractione]. It is more
reasonable, because the being of nature precedes the being of
grace, either by time or by nature. And therefore Augustine
says, that 'to bo born is prior to being re-born;' as being is
220 S. Bonaventura, Imm.Conc, of old, unheard of.
prior to well-being : the union of the soul to the flesh is prior
to the infusion of grace into it. If then that flesh was infected,
it was born to infect the soul by original sin through its own
infection : it is therefore necessary to lay down, that the infec-
tion of original sin was prior to sauctiiication. It is safer,
because it is more concordant with piety and the authority of
the saints. It is more concordant ivith the authority of the
saints, in that the saints commonly, when they speak of this
subject, except Christ Alone from that universality, wherewith
it is said, ' All have sinned in Adam.' But there is no one
found, of those whom tee have heard of with our ears, who said
that the Virgin Mary was free from original sin. It is more
concordant also with the piety of faith, because, although the
mother is to be had in reverence, and great devotion ought to
be had towards her, yet much greater is to be had towards the
Son, from Whom all honour and glory comes to her. And
therefore, because this regards the excellent dignity of Christ,
that He is the Eedeemer and Saviour of all, and that He opened
the door to all, and that He Alone died for all, the B. V. M. is
in no wise to be excluded from this universality, lest, while the
excellency of the Mother is amplified, the glory of the Son be
diminished, and thus in this the mother be provoked, who
willed that her Son be extolled and honoured more than her-
self, He the Creator, than her, the creature. Adhering then to
this position, for the honour of Jesus Christ, which in no wise
prejudices the honour of the mother, since the Son incomparably
excels the mother, let us hold, as the common opinion holdeth,
that the sanctification of the Virgin was after the contraction
of original sin °."
G Perrone (p. 29) alleges from S. Bonaventura a " Serm. 2.
de B. V. M. Opp. iii. 389, Bom. 159G," maintaining the Im-
maculate Conception. The editor, however, of S. Bonaventura's
works, ed. Moguntia?, 1609 (T. Ang. de Bocca, Augustinian,
Sacristan of the Apost. Palace), says, "S. Bonaventura (in lib.
3. Sent. dist. 3. art. i. q. 1 and 2) maintains altogether,
with S. Bernard, S. Thomas, and others, that the B. V. was
conceived in original sin. Hence it must be certainly confessed
Sermon wrongly attributed to him. 221
103. S.Thomas Aquinas, a.d. 1 255, in his Summa
Theologian, his commentary on the Sentences, his
Summa contra Gentiles, and five other works,
maintained that the Blessed Virgin was conceived
in original sin. I cite onlv his Summa, as being
one of his two last works.
that this sermon is not S. Bonaveutura's, since lie himself, in
many other places, altogether and steadily maintains the opinion,
which he affirmed in the 3rd book of the Sentences." T. iii. p.
355. And more fully in the notice prefixed to the volume,
" I wish to admonish the readers that the second sermon on
the B. Mary Ever-Virgin, is either not a genuine work of
this holy Doctor (as is said in our marginal note) or that, in
regard to the Conception of the B. M. without original sin,
something has been added by some modern, as frequently
occurs in many books. It is clear that this was done in the
' Compendium Theologise ' printed formerly, and especially in
the chapter ' On Sanctification,' L. iv., as is ascertained from
many MSS., from which that Compendium, which was circu-
lated under the name of S. Bonaventura, seems for the most
part to diner, an addition being appended contrary to the
opinion of this Doctor in the same chapter of the Compendium,
and in the Book on the Sentences, 3 d. 3, art. 1, q. 1, 2." The
sermon was inserted subsequently to t he first collection of his ser-
mons. It was not in the edition of Eeutlingen, 1184, nor of Hage-
nau, 1496. The passage, whosesoever it is, is: "Our Lady was full
of preventing grace in her sanctification, i. e. grace preservative
against the foulness of" original fault, which she would have
contracted from the corruption of nature, unless she had been
prevented and preserved by special grace. For the Son of the
Virgin Alone was free from original fault, and His Virgin
mother. For we must believe, that by a new kind of sanctifi-
cation, in the beginning of her Conception, the Holy Spirit
redeemed her, and by singular grace preserved her from original
sin, — original sin, not which was iu her, but which would have
been in her."
222
S. Thomas Aquinas.
" ' The sanctification of the Blessed Virgin cannot be under-
stood before her animation, on two grounds ; first, because the
sanctification, of which I am speaking, is nothing but cleansing
from original sin. For holiness is perfect cleanness, as Diony-
sius says. But fault cannot be cleansed except by grace, of
which the rational creature alone is the subject. And there-
fore the Blessed Virgin was not sanctified before the infusion
of the rational soul. Secondly, because, since the rational
creature alone is susceptible of fault, the offspring conceived,
before the infusion of the rational soul, is not capable of fault.
And so, in whatever way the Blessed Virgin had been sanc-
tified before animation, she would never have incurred the stain
of original fault, and so would not have needed the redemption
and salvation which is by Christ, of Whom it is said, ' He shall
save His people from their sins.' But this is unfitting, that
Christ should not be ' the Saviour of all men ' as is said 1 Tim.
ii. It remains then that the sanctification of the Blessed
Virgin was after her animation."
" 8 If the soul of the Blessed Virgin had never been defiled
by the contagion of original sin, this would derogate from the
dignity of Christ, according to which He is the universal
Saviour of all. And therefore under Christ, Who needed not
to be saved, as being the universal Saviour, the purity of the
Blessed Virgin was the greatest. For Christ in no way con-
tracted original sin, but was holy in His very Conception, ac-
cording to that of Luke i., ' That Holy Thing which shall be
born of thee shall be called the Son of God.' But the Blessed
Virgin contracted indeed original sin, yet was cleansed from it,
before she was born from the womb."
Then, in answer to the argument that "no fes-
tival is celebrated, except as to a holy thing, hut
some celebrate the feast of the Conception of the
Blessed Virgin," he answers, —
7 3 p. q. 27. art. 2. c.
Ib. ad 2.
San ct if cation of B. V. object of F. of her Cone. 223
" 0 Although the Boman Church does not celebrate the Con-
ception of the Blessed Virgin, yet it tolerates the custom of
some Churches who celebrate that festival ; whence such cele-
bration is not to be wholly reprobated. And yet thereby, that
the festival of the Conception is celebrated, it is not given to be
understood, that she was holy in her Conception ; but, because
it is not known at what time she was sanctified, the feast of
her sanctification rather than of her Conception is celebrated
on the day of her Conception."
And in answer to the objection from the text,
" If the root be holy, so are the branches ;" " but
the root of children is their parents; therefore the
Blessed Virgin could be sanctified in her parents,
before animation," he savs, —
" 1 Sanctification is twofold. The one is of the whole nature,
in that the whole human nature is liberated from all corrup-
tion of fault and punishment : and this shall be in the resur-
rection. The other is personal sanctification, which does not
pass to the offspring, begotten according to the flesh, because
this sanctification regards not the flesh, but the mind. And
therefore if the parents of the Blessed Virgin were cleansed
from original sin, nevertheless the Blessed Virgin contracted
original sin, since she was conceived, according to the concu-
piscence of the flesh, from the union of male and female. For
Augustine says, in his ' de Xuptiis et Concupiscentia,' that all
which is born of concumbency [concubitus] is ' flesh of sin.' "
S. Thomas says much the same in two of his
books on the Sentences, so that it seems even
strange, that a single passage from that work
should have been cited, in proof that he believed
the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin.
9 lb. ad 3.
1 lb. ad 4.
224 Passage alleged to the contrary harmonized
The passage occurs in an answer to an argument
derived from a passage of S. Anselm, already
quoted 2, that " it was meet that the Virgin, whom
God prepared as a Mother for His Only-Begotten
Son, should be adorned with purity, than which
none greater can he conceived under heaven ;"
therefore, it was argued, " God could create no-
thing better than the Blessed Virgin." S. Thomas
answered, — -
" 3 Purity is increased by removal from the contrary, and so
there may be found a created thing, than which nothing can be
purer among created things, if it be defiled by no contagion of
sin, and such was the purity of the Blessed Virgin, who was
free from sin, original and actual. Yet she was below God,
in that there was in her the power of sinning; but goodness
is increased by approach to the limit, which is at an infinite
distance, viz. the Supreme Good; so that something better could
be made than any finite good."
According to the belief of S. Thomas himself,
the Blessed Virgin was cleansed from original sin
in her mother's womb; she was then, during her
whole life on earth (according to his belief, as he
states it in those other places), " free from sin,
original and actual." His statement, then, here
does not in the least contradict what he had said
elsewhere, that she was " conceived in original
sin." The answer is given more fully by the
author of the " Harmony of the sayings and con-
1 See above, p. 1G3.
» i. d. 44. 3. 3m.
by Author of "Harmony of his sayings." 225
elusions of S. Thomas Aquinas," subjoined to his
works.
" 4 1 answer, that it is to be said, that there is no repugnance
or even apparent contradiction. First, because, in his 1st book
of the Sentences, he makes no mention of her Conception, but
only speaks of her, and her immunity after her sanctification,
as appears from the passage cited from S. Anselm which he is
there explaining, as also it could be said of any one, sanctified
either in the womb or by Baptism, that he was then free [im-
munis] from all sin, original and actual.
" Secondly, because, although he says that she was ' free,'
yet he does not say that she was always free, but says it, with-
out any indication of universality, as he says also of other
men, that one was at some time without even venial sin in this
life, but not always nor long, as is clear, 3a. q. 79. 4. 2m., 3. d. 3.
q. 3. q. 1 L. lm., 4. d. 12. q. 2. art. 2. q. 1. 1™., d. 21. q. 2. 1.
4m., Ma. q. 7. 12. 4m.
" Thirdly, because if any one will pertinaciously assert, that
the Holy Doctor means to speak of the Conception of the
Blessed Virgin, he ought to know that it did not bear upon the
matter, of which he was there treating, to insert any thing as
to the passive Conception of the Mother of Christ, whereby
she was conceived, but rather of the passive Conception of
Christ, of which he says elsewhere too [that any one who
should say] that there was any thing in Adam, not infected by
original sin, from which Christ was formed, in the assumption
itself [of the flesh], is a heretic, but that the cleansing of His
flesh from the preceding infection, at least in idea, preceded its
assumption, as is said, 3. d. 3. q. 4. art. 1. 0., art. 2. c, 2m., L.
princ0., Jo. 3. lect. 5. But in the first book of the Sentences,
there corresponded to the passive Conception of Christ, only
something as to the active Conception, whereby the Blessed
Virgin conceived Christ, on account of the passage of S. An-
selm, introduced there as an authority, wherein it is said that
God prepared her for His Only-Begotten, as a Mother.
4 Opp. T. xviii. Concordantiaj dictorum et conclusionum D.
Thomse de Aquino, n. 370.
r
226 Sermons on " Salve Regina.1' The B. V.
"Fourthly, that S. Thomas says there, as S. Aiiselm also
asserts, that the purity of the Mother of Christ was beneath
God, in that in her there was the power of sinning. But this,
not through actual sin, as he himself says, Verit. q. 2-i. 9. 2™,
unless perhaps the Blessed Virgin be considered in her material
substance, as he also adduces as to all angels and men, Cont.
3. c°. 109. Therefore, by original sin.
" Fifthly, because he is there explaining the passage alleged
from S. Anselm, who every where expressly held, as all the
saints commonly affirm, that the Blessed Mother of God was
certainly conceived with original sin."
104. This illustrates, and is illustrated by, the
saying of the writer of the Sermons 5 " on the Anti-
phone Salve Regina," who speaks of the Blessed
Virgin as having been " innocent of both original
and actual sins," because he held with S. Bernard
that she had been " absolved from original sin in
her mother's womb." He so explains the words of
S. Augustine, —
" 0 ' That power was given her to overcome sin on all sides,'
i. e. on the side of original as well as of actual sins. She then
alone excepted, what can all the rest say, but what the Apostle
J ohn says, ' If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves,
and the truth is not in us ' ? I too opine with pious belief,
that in your Mother's womb you were absolved from original
sin, nor is the belief vain or the opinion false. Lastly, reasons
5 CI. de Eota attributed them to Bernard, Archbishop of
Toledo; but Mabillon observes that this was an error; since
the author in the 3rd Sermon adopts some of S. Bernard's
Serm. 1G on the Canticles, but Bernard of Toledo was older
than S. Bernard, at the end of the eleventh cent.
c In Antiphon. Salve Begina, Serm. 4. Opp. S. Bern. App.
ii. 748.
innocent of orig. sin, because absolved. 227
and authorities exist in support of this. Reason thus, If others
were sanctified in their mother's womb, much more thou, the
Mother of the Lord. But Jeremiah and John are read to
have been, the one ' sanctified,' the other filled with the Holy
Ghost, in their mothers' wombs. Thou then too, Mary, Mother
of God, who alone possessedst the whole grace of the Holy
Ghost which others had in part. For the Angel Gabriel called
thee ' full of grace ' — Thou earnest forth, as dawn, lightsome
and ruddy, because, original sin being overcome in the mother's
ivomb, thou wert born, lightsome with the knowledge of truth,
aud ruddy with the love of virtue. Hence it is, that the holy
Church honours with festive celebrations thy holy nativity,
which otherwise she would not do. Lastly, of none beside thee,
save of the Lord thy Son and John Baptist, who were born
holy, does she celebrate the Nativity."
Immediate results of the teaching of S. Bona-
ventura and S. Thomas were two books which have
ever continued to be reprinted in their works.
The one certainly was most popular, and has been
ascribed to Albertus M., iEgidius de Colonna, S.
Bonaventura, or S. Thomas.
105. Hugo de Argentina, Argentoratensis, Domi-
nican, " 7 real author of the excellent Compendium
TheologicsB Veritatis," a.d. 1270—1290:—
" 8 There were three sanctifications of the Mother of God.
The first was the sanctification in the womb 9, and this had three
effects, viz. the expiation of original fault, and the infusion of
7 Fabric, iii. 288. Quetif, i. 470, sq. It was attributed
to him by Laur. Pignon, about 1403.
8 Compend. Theol. Ver. L. iv. c. 4. in S. Bonav. T. 7. p.
740.
0 John de Combis, Franciscan, has a note on this passage.
" The Doctors do not hold this opinion, nor the Church,
P 2
228 Sixt. IV. held decree of Basle undecisive.
grace, and so great restriction of the fomes, that she could not be
led into any sin, although yet the fomes itself remained, accord-
ing to the essence. The second sanctification was in the over-
which abrogated it in the C. of Basle ; w hence Scotus (3
d. 3) says, that 'the most Blessed Virgin was holy in the
beginning of her conception, in which sanctiflcation she had
preservation from original sin and infusion of grace, and extir-
pation of the fomes, so that it did not remain in her, except
causally,' " ad loc. p. 314, Lugd. 1579. A Dominican edition
by Seraphyn. Capponi a Porrecta has also a note ; " The
third 'removes original fault' — i.e., contracted in act, yet
abraded as speedily as possible. By the holy Boman Church
they are excommunicated ipso facto who brand this opinion
with the note of mortal sin or heresy ; as they too who in like
way presume to condemn the contrary opinion (Sixt. IV. Extrav.
Grave nimis). Hence, stupidly enough, showing their own
ignorance, some adduce the Council of Basle as determining
against the opinion of the Author. Let such look to Leo X., in
the sacred acts of the 2nd Lateran Council, calling the C.
of Basle, not a Council, but a Conciliabulum, and be ashamed of
such support given them. Let the sessions, too, be examined,
and it will be clear, that at that time they were not with
Eugenius, whom the Catholic Church reverenced as undoubted
Pope ; and who, as being truly owned by her as undoubted
Pope, while that their conciliabule of Basle still lasted, gathered
together the sacred Council of Elorence, of Eastern and
Western Fathers. Be this said, not to derogate from the
opposite opinion, but to show what is their knowledge, who in
this matter lean on the broken reed of that which deserved not
to be called a Council (as Leo saith there). How could
Sixtus himself, who was subsequent to that Council, and
favoured that opinion, not have accepted that determination of
Basle, if he had seen it to have any force ? How should he, at the
end of his Extrav., have said these formal words, ' Since this has
not yet been decided by the Boman Church and Apostolic see,'
if those of Basle, determining this, had represented the Catholic
Church, which is the Boman, &c," p. 362, Ven. 1588.
Writers, taken for S. Bonav. or S. Thorn. Aq. 229
shadowing of the Holy Ghost and the Conception of the Son
of God, which superadded two to the three premised, viz. the
entire extinction of the fomes, and confirmation in good, so
that she, who before was only able not to sin, now could not
siu. These two effects the Angel expressed, ' The Holy Ghost
shall supervene in thee,' as to the first, and ' the power of the
Highest shall overshadow thee ' as to the second. This con-
firmation was, not the taking away of free will, but its comple-
tion by grace. The third sanctification was in the inhabitation
of the Son of God, Who abode nine months in her womb, and
added two more effects to all the aforesaid. One, that all the
dispositions of the fomes were taken away, as, when a disease
is cured, there yet sometimes remains some residue to be
cured. The second was a dedication to Divine things. — In the
first sanctification, which was in the womb, the B. V. was
cleansed from the fomes, as far as the fomes regarded her own
person, because nothing remained in her person to be cleansed,"
&c.
106. Hannibaldus de Hannibaldis, 23rd of the
Magistri in Theologia of Paris, Cardinal a.d.
1261, a man of great humility and truth, and a
holy man, whom F. Thomas much loved; he wrote
on the Sentences a work dedicated to Card. Han-
nibaldus (his uncle, Cardinal 1237, or 1240) which
is nothing else than an abridgment of the sayings
of F. Thomas:"—
" 2 The Blessed Virgin was sanctified, neither before her Con-
ception nor in the conception before the infusion of the soul,
because the soul is the proper subject of sanctification ; nor in
the instant itself of the infusion of the soul, because thus she
would not have contracted original sin, as neither did Christ,
1 Tholom. de Lucha, H. E. xxii. 23. in Quetif, i. 261.
2 Scriptum secundum in Sent, ad Annibald. 3. dist. 3. Art. 1.
f. 82, in S. Thomas Aq. T. xvii.
230 Peter de Tarantasia {Innocent V.). Not 1mm.
and so it would not belong to all to be redeemed by Christ ;
but she is believed only to have been sanctified after the infu-
sion of her soul, because this has been bestowed on other
saints. And therefore it was especially fitting, that this should
be bestowed on the mother of Wisdom, Whom nothing defiled
can touch, as it is in Wisd. vii."
Others exhibit the same traditional system, but
independently and alike, to whatever religious
order they belonged.
107. Peter de Tarantasia, Professor of Theology
at Paris, a.d. 1260 3; in 1276, during five months,
Innocent V., the first Dominican who was raised
to the Papacy : —
" 4 The nearer any one approaches to the Holy of Holies, so
much the greater degree of sanctification ought he to have, for
there is no approach to Him, except through sanctification.
But the mother approaches more than all to the Son, Who is
the Holy of Holies ; therefore she ought to have a greater
degree of sanctification after her Son. The degree of sauctifi-
3 " On account of his rare learning," Cave says. He was
the author of other large works, besides the Compendium Theo-
logian and the Comm. on the Sentences, which last De B.
quotes. His book on the Sentences was printed at Thoulouse
1G52. There is no printed edition at Oxford, Cambridge, or
in the British Museum, nor any complete MS. of the work,
including the 3rd book, except in the library of Balliol College.
As De Band, condenses passages, I have translated the above
from the Cod. Bal. 61, to which Mr. Coxe gives the date, "sec.
xiv. ineunt." I have collated it with the extract given by S.
Antoninus, and that of De Alva, n. 153, who had compared a
Thoulouse MS.
4 In 3 Sent. dist. 3. q. 1. art. 1.
Cone, but sanctif. in womb, pious belief. 231
cation may be understood as fourfold : either that one have
sanctity (1) before conception and birth ; (2) after conception
and birth ; (3) in the conception itself and birth ; (4) in birth,
not in conception. For, ' in conception and not in birth ' is
impossible. The first degree is not possible, both because per-
sonal perfection (like knowledge or virtue) is not transfused
from the parents ; and also because in children the being of
grace cannot take place, before the actual being of nature, upon
which it is founded. The second degree is common to all,
according to the common law of sanctification through sacra-
ments. The third is peculiar to the Holy of Holies, in Whom
Alone all sanctification took place at once, conception, sancti-
ficatiou, assumption. There remains then the fourth. But
this has four degrees ; because the foetus, when conceived in
the womb, may be understood to be sanctified either before
animation, or in the animation, or soon after the anima-
tion, or long after the animation. The first degree is
impossible, because according to Dionysius (de div. nom.
c. 12) 1 Holiness is cleanness free from all defilement,
and perfect and immaculate ;' but the uncleanness of fault
is not expelled except through ' grace making gracious '
[acceptable], as darkness by light, of which grace the reason-
able creature only is the subject. The second degree was not
suitable to the Virgin, because either she would not have con-
tracted original sin, and so would not have needed the universal
sanctification and redemption of Christ, or if she had contracted
it, grace and fault could not have been in her at once. The
fourth degree also was not suitable to the Virgin, because it
did suit John and Jeremiah, and because it did not suit so
great holiness that she should have lingered long in sin, as
others; but John was sanctified in the sixth month (Luke i.).
But the third seems suitable and piously credible, although it
be not derived from Scripture, that she should have been sanc-
tified, soon after her animation, either on the very day or hour,
although not at the same moment."
" 5 Greater than this sanctification can none be conceived
6 Ibid, ad 2.
232 JEgidius of Za?nora, MS. altered.
beneath God, or beneath Christ, "Who is God ; but had she
been sanctified before, she had not contracted original sin, and
so would have been equal to Christ."
"° Since the Blessed Virgin is intermediate between the
Holy of Holies [Sanctum Sanctorum] and all other holy ones
[Saints], it was meet that she should have a middle degree of
sanctification. Since then Christ was ever free from all sin,
and some Saints were ever free from mortal sin, but not from
venial and original sin, it was meet that the Virgin should
have had original sin, but should never have committed actual
sin ; therefore that cleansing was not from sin, but from the
effect and consequence of sin."
108. Joannes .ZEgidius of Zamora, a Franciscan,
about a.d. 1274, was one of the most learned and
laborious Spaniards of his day. He was chosen by
Alphonso " the wise " to be preceptor to his son.
The citation from his "Summa" illustrates how
MSS. were altered naturally to express a subse-
quent belief, yet not with any idea of falsification ;
for the MSS. were for private use only. In this
case, the substitution of " without " instead of
" with " " original sin " left the passage self-con-
tradictory.
" 7 Mary, then, although she was ordained from eternity
Mother of grace, according to the true oracles of the Prophets,
yet, since according to the flesh she was propagated of fleshly
parents, we believe that she was conceived with 8 sin, and, there-
• lb. q. 2. art. 1.
"' In his Summa, cap. de Maria, torn. vi. fol. 55. quater 4.
(Turr. P. G. c. 23. f. 123.) De Alva u. 5. p. 213.
s Deza, iu what he believed to be the original, in a Francis-
can convent, says " that the word 1 cum ' had been erased, and
' sine ' written over it, as is clearer than light to any one, how-
ever weak his eight." Deza continues, "and afterwards he proves
John de Balbis.
233
fore the conception of such is not to be celebrated by the
Church, but in respect to the sanctification which took place
after the conception of natures, i.e. the union of the soul with
the body."
109. John de Balbis of Genoa, Dominican. He
finished his Catholicon a.d. 1286. From the num-
ber of editions, before or between 1460 and 1520,
it seems to have been a favourite book, until
about 1520, in Italy, France, and Germany. It was
also abridged in France. De Balbis also wrote
Postills on the four Gospels.
" 9 In Syriac, Mary means Lady, and well ; because she bore
the Lord of all, and the Virgin Mary was holy, before she was
born from the womb. And know, that the sanctification of the
B. V. M. was more excellent than all sanctifications of others,
which is clear from this. For in the sanctification, which takes
place through the common law in the sacraments, the fault is
taken away, but the fomes remains, so far as it is inclining to
mortal and venial sin ; but in the sanctified from the womb,
the fomes remaineth not, so far as inclining to mortal sin,
but there only remaineth the inclination of the fomes to venial,
as is plain in Jeremiah and John Baptist, who had actual sin,
yet not mortal but venial. But in the Bl. V. the inclination
of the fomes was altogether taken away, both as to venial and
mortal."
" 1 To one is given grace which should repel, not only all
mortal, but all venial sins too, and this is the fulness of that
this at length taking formally the words of Bonaventura alleged
above, viz. ' this mode is more common, safer, more reasonable.' "
De Alva admits that the passage itself is inconsistent with the
word "sine," but says a MS. in the Franciscan convent at
Zamora had it (p. 244). The work was never printed.
' Catholicon v. Maria. Strasburg 1470 (no paging).
1 Ibid. v. Virtus.
234 Henri de Gandavo; time of original sin
special prerogative, which was in the Bl. V., according to which
she was full of God ; so that also there should be nothing in her
which should not be ordered to God. But in Christ there was
further given grace, perfecting Him not only as to all virtues,
but also as to all uses of virtues, and as to all effects of grace,
given gratis, and again as to all emotion of sin, not actual only,
but original also, and the power of sinning. For He could not
sin ; and this is the singular fulness of Christ."
110. Henri de Gandavo [H. Goethals of Ghent],
of the Sorbonne, of the Order of the Servites [i. c.
of the servants of the B. V.], "Archdeacon of
Tournay, a man among all the Doctors of his time
the most learned in Holy Scripture, and very subtle
in the philosophy of Aristotle, was so highly
esteemed in the University of Paris, that he was
called ' Doctor Solennis ' throughout the Christian
world2." He lived from a.d. 1217—1293. He
was so far from being a follower of S. Thomas,
that he scarcely mentions him in his " 3 Book of
Illustrious Men."
His was a transition period, in which men, still
granting that the B. V. contracted original sin
at the moment of the infusion of her soul, were
anxious to minimize it to the utmost l. I make
some short extracts only : —
" The Conception of Christ is rightly to be celebrated on
ground of the Conception in regard to the instant of the Con-
ception as such, not only because it was the instant of His
3 Trithem. c. 497.
3 Labbe de Script. Eccl. i. 423.
4 Quodlib. xv. p. 382.
minimized, but admitted.
235
sanctification as Man, but also because His Conception was
miraculous by the virtue of the Holy Ghost. But if there
passed time between the Conception of the Virgin and her
sanctification, I say that the Conception of the Virgin is
not to be celebrated, on ground of the Conception, whereby
she was conceived to the world, either as to the act of the
Conception, because it was not holy, or as to the instant of
the Conception, because sanctification did not take place in it,
nor in time continuous to it. But, if the Conception of the
Virgin, whereby she was so conceived to the world, is to be
celebrated, this is only in regard to her future sanctification,
and the Conception whereby she was to be conceived to God,
that thus, by celebrating the feast of her Conception, reverence
may be shown to her person, on account of the dignity of the
sanctification, to which she was predestinated by God. And
this, as reverence is shown to the person of a king's eldest son,
not so much by reason of the royal stock from which he comes,
as because he expects to obtain the royal dignity. But be-
cause these things relate to facts, of which Holy Scripture says
nothing, saints or doctors little, viz., whether Mary was sanc-
tified immediately after the instant of her conception, so that
she should have only been infected with original sin for an indi-
visible instant, or after some interval, so that in all that interval
she should have been in original sin, I think that nothing
ought to be rashly pronounced — Because it is clear that it is a
token of greater love, or a greater token of great love, to endow
her quickly, and as soon as she could be endowed, than to wait
longer, if then she could be sanctified and cleansed from sinx
so that she should have been in the stain of original sin only
for an instant, right reason so determining (as it seems to me)
this may be piously thought. But what ? was it possible, ac-
cording to nature, that the Virgin, like other mere human
beings, should, in the moment when she was conceived, a
human being of seed according to the body, and the soul was
united to it, have truly contracted original sin, and have
remained in it only for an instant ? To me, it seems that this
is very possible." — P. 3S2.
" In what I have said of the Virgin, I could not but think
what seemed pious and worthy, and, saving the privilege of
236 Ulric of Strasburg ; B. V. sanctified
Christ, Who Alone was conceived Man in the womb, of clean seed
without original sin, I think that the privilege of the Virgin
was above all other human beings ; that, although she was
conceived in original sin as a butnan being of unclean seed,
yet that she did not remain in it, save for a moment ; and so,
though she was conceived in sin, she yet was not nourished in
sin in her mother's womb. But all others, even if sanctified in
the womb, were not only conceived in sin, but also nourished
in the womb for some space of time [in it]. As Innocent III.,
in a sermon on the Annunciation of the Virgin, expounding
what Elizabeth said, the child in my womb leaped for joy,
saith this of John Baptist." — P. 383.
111. Ulric of Strasburg [Engelbert] 5, who, "al-
though he was not a Master, having been overtaken
by death at Paris, while yet a Bachelor [having
been sent by his Order to lecture there], but most
renowned both for religion and learning, as the
many and glorious works published by him attest
evidently, after he had proved that no one could be
sanctified in the parents, nor in the conception
itself," says, —
" 0 We believe that the Mother of God speedily [subito]
after her animation was sanctified, so that she could truly say
that of Ecclus. 24, ' from the beginning of my duration in my
5 He was a disciple of Albertus Magnus, Prior Provincial of
Germany from 1272 — 1277 ; "wrote a Summa Theologian ex-
ceeding good," — Laur. Pignon, cat. 26, in Quetif, i., 356 ; " the
number of famous lecturers who went forth from his schools
attests his learning," — John de Friburg, in the first Prologue to
bis Summa Confessorum.
0 Summa, L. v. c. 2, 3, 5, 7, 27 in Turr. P. 6, c. 29, f. 119,
and elsewhere. Alva, n. 312, grants this authority, although
be wrongly identifies bim with Hugo Argentin.
speedily after animation.
237
natural being' — i.e., a little after the beginning of her dura-
tion— ' and before ages,' as far as relates to priority of dignity,
' I was created,' i. e., produced from the nothing of sin to the
being of the grace of sanctification."
And below, in tbe same, be says, —
" From this cause of sanctification, the feast is kept in some
places [alicubi]. Although it is not approved by the Church, on
account of the error close by, yet it is endured, that others
should celebrate the Conception of the B. V., not referring
this joy to the conception of seeds, but of natures, which is
in the infusion of the soul, because, as is said, de divor. 1.
divortium, ' a wife, returned in brief space, doth not seem even
to have gone away.' Also, it is said in the decret. de pcenit.
dist. i., ' It is accounted not at all to differ, when it differs
little.' "
Dionysius Cartbusianus also quotes from bis
Summa : —
"'Because that forecoming in the blessings of sweetness
appertains to the praise of Him AVho forecomes, it follows
that the more praiseworthy any is made by the greater grace
of sanctification, the more this grace is accelerated in him.
Wherefore we believe that the mother of Christ, most worthy
of all praise, was sanctified soon after the animation — i. e., the
infusion of her soul. But John was sanctified sooner than
Jeremiah, yet later than Mary, viz., in the sixth month from
his conception, when his mother was visited by the mother
of Christ. Tet it is tolerated by the Church, that some
celebrate the Conception of the B. V., referring it to the con-
ception, not of seeds, but of natures, which was at the infusion
of the soul ; nor do they celebrate that in itself, because it was
7 In 3, dist. 3, q. 1. Dionysius himself, regarding the
Council of Basle, even after the withdrawal of the legates of
Eugenius, to have been a "general" Council, held its decision
to be final.
238
Richard Middleton.
in sin, but by reason of tbe sanctification near upon it. But
the sanctification of tbe glorious Virgin was threefold. The
first in her mother's womb ; the second in the Conception of
the Son of God, in which the fomes in her was entirely extin-
guished, and her whole nature, in soul and body, was perfectly
sanctified, that so the Body of Christ might be taken and formed
from her. Her third sanctification was from the indwelling of
the Son of God in her womb, Who, as a consuming fire, rested
in her womb six months, as the fire in the bush, consuming in
her all possibility to evil, confirming her in the good of perfec-
tion, that not only could she not decline from good, but could
not pass from more perfect good to a state less perfect ; and
thus her whole nature was shone through with the light of
Divinity, and was resplendent with wondrous purity."
112. Richard Middleton (de media Villa) a
Franciscan, who had the honorary titles, " Doctor
solidus et copiosus, fundatissimus et autoratus."
He died about a.d. 1300.
" 8 The soul of the B. V., from its union with that flesh, con*
tracted original sin, as Anselm, about the middle of his 2nd
book, Cur Deu3 homo, says of the B.V., that ' she was conceived
in iniquity, and in sins did her mother conceive her, and with
original sin was she born,' which is to be understood of the
birth in the womb. Augustine too, on Genesis, says of the flesh
of the Virgin, that it was conceived of the stock of the flesh of
sin."
8 L. iii. d. 3. q. 1. T. iii. p. 27. Brix. 1591. De Alva quotes
a number of authorities, that in advanced age he changed his
opinion and wrote for the immaculate Conception, and also
some lines on the Ave Maria, in which he takes the Scotist
ground of " fittingness." n. 270, pp. 717, 718. If he did
change, it was not on the ground of any contrary tradition, but
of what the Scotists thought moat beseeming to Almighty
God.
JEgidius of Rome.
239
" 9 1 answer that all bodies will be reduced to asbes, except the
Body of Christ and the body of His mother, which were not
reduced to ashes ; which is most certain of the Body of Christ,
and is pious to believe as to the body of His mother. For as
original sin iu the soul brings a debt of the separation of the
soul from its body, on account of its separation from God
through fault ; so the vice of the ' fomes ' in the flesh brings
a debt of its being reduced to asbes. Whence, as all, except
Christ, have died or shall die, of debt, so to all human bodies,
except the body of Christ and His mother, the reduction to
ashes is due. For although the B. V. contracted original sin,
wherefore there was in her a debt to die, yet the fomes in her
never came to act, being, through the second sanctification,
totally removed from her."
113. iEgidius of Rome, an Augustinian Eremite,
Abp. of Bourges, a.d. 1294, who had the honorary
title of " doctor fimdatissimus," and was entitled
after death " the key and doctor of sacred theology,
light bringing things doubtful to light V
After stating the contrary arguments in the
usual way, he says, — ■
" 2 But this position cannot hold, first, because Augustine, in
the de bapt. parv., maintains that Christ had not sin, because
He neither contracted original sin, nor added any of His own,
whereof he assigns as the reason, that He came apart from the
will of carnal desire and embrace of marriage, and adds, that He
took from the body of the Virgin not a wound but a medicament,
not what was to be healed, but whence He should heal. Whence
he concludes in the same place, that He Alone was without sin,
and that no member of His was without sin. To say, then,
0 L. iv. dist. 43. q. 2.
1 Epitaph in Cave sub tit.
8 Quodlib. vi. q. 20.
240
zEgidius of Rome.
that the B. Y. was not conceived in original sin, is to say that
she was not conceived by passion of the flesh, through marital
embrace, because all so born are conceived in siD. It is also to
say, that she was not a member of Christ, since Augustine
asserts that no member [of Christ] was without sin."
Then he quotes S. Augustine on S. John, "Behold
the Lamb of God," &c, and makes the same infer-
ence. " The B. V. then, because she was conceived
according to marital embrace like the rest of man-
kind, was also conceived in original sin."
Subsequently, arguing that between opposite
motions there is an interval ; if a stor.e fail on the
ground, there must yet be an interval between the
downward and upward motions, during which in-
terval it must be on the ground, he adds, —
" Xow let us see herein the great praise of the Yirgin
therefrom, that we lay down that she was conceived under
original sin, whether she was in such original sin for an instant
only, or for an imperceptible time. For a short aud imper-
ceptible time is accounted as an instant, and because it is more
reasonable, that a thing cannot proceed from one opposite to
another without intervening time, and not through other time
than imperceptible ; we shall hold it as said more reasonably
that the B. Y. was conceived under original sin, and in her
conception — marital embrace intervened, and under its original
fault she was during some time, although it is very credible that
that time was very brief, and as it were imperceptible."
" Let us then commend the Blessed Yirgin, yet not so, as
to deny her to have been a member of Christ ; yea, it rather
appertains to the great privilege of her singular excellence,
that she was the only one who bore a man conceived without
original sin. But if the B. Y. had been conceived without
original sin, this privilege would not belong singularly to her,
but to S. Anne also, who bore her."
Cone, in orig. sin, no ground agst. the Feast. 241
He holds that the Feast of the Conception
might still be fittingly held : —
" We shall say that a thing is praiseworthy in an inferior,
which is not so in a superior. Eor in Christ it would not have
been praiseworthy to have been born in original sin, because lie
was not conceived by marital embrace ; but in those who are so
conceived, because in this way they become members of Christ,
as freed from original sin by grace, although to be in original
sin is not in itself praiseworthy, yet it appertaineth to praise as
they become members of Christ. For one doth not become a
member of Christ otherwise than as he is freed from original
sin by Christ. "Whence also Aug. in the de Bapt. parv., setting
forth the likeness of the serpent lifted up in the wilderness as a
type of Christ, says, ' If innocency in your own case moves you,
deny not that guilt was contracted from the first parent."
114. f" Reginald, Franciscan, Archbishop of
Rouen ;" i.e. Odo Rigaldi. According to the Sam-
marthani 3, his holiness of life gained him the title
of "regula vivendi." He died a.d. 1275, or 1276.
" 4 As impurity, if it had not been sanctified, would derogate
from the Virgin herself, whose privilege it was that she alone
sine viro conceived (as Bernard says), and therefore did not
transmit original sin to her offspring, so if the virgin had been
conceived without original sin, it would have derogated from
her Son Himself."
115. fHugo Gallicus, an eminent Dominican,
Archbishop and Cardinal of Ostia.
3 Gall. Christ, xi. 7. .They mention also his work on the
Sentences. See also on him, Wading A. 1236. n. 6. A. 1276.
n. 5.
4 In 3. Sent. d. 3. Turr. P. 6. c. 30. f. 121. v. He wrote com-
mentaries on the Sentences, beginning, " Quajritur utrum plures
sint veritates ab aeterno," &c. (Oudin. iii. 451), and so, different
from that of Rigaltus Diacon. beg. "Veteris et novse legis,"
which De Alva (n. 266. p. 711) alleged to be the same.
Q -i—
242 John of Naples' answers
" 5 From the corruption of original sin the B. V. was
cleansed in her mother's womb, as relates to infection and
guilt, because she would still have descended into limbus, had
she departed before the Conception of the Son of God, from
the debt of original sin which was never fully purged before
the Coming of Christ. Whence, at His Coming, being filled
with the grace of the Holy Spirit, she was altogether cleansed
from that corruption, and so was twice sanctified."
116. John of Naples, "Doctor solennis Parisi-
ensis," taught at Paris, a.d. 1315 ; died probably
a.d. 1330. "He had lived most holily, was re-
markable for his life, learning, eloquence G." S.
Antoninus quotes him several times in answer to
the arguments alleged for the Imm. Cone.7
Pie retorted the argument drawn from S.
Anselm's saying, that it was meet that the B. V.
should have the highest purity beneath God, that
if the B. V. had not contracted original sin, her
purity would be, not beneath, but equal to that of
her Son, Who is God 8, adding, —
" Nor does the instance from the good Angels hold, for in
them there cannot be sin contracted from origination, but
all are created immediately by Grod."
To another argument from fittingness, he re-
torted,—
5 " In 3. Sent. d. 3." Turrecr. Part. 6. c. 29. fol. 118 v. The
writer cannot be identified. " Hugo Metensis " lectured on
the Sentences at the same time as S. Thorn. Aq. Bulaeus,
Hist. Univ. Par. iii. 21G.
6 Quetif, i. 567.
' Summa Theol. Tit. 8. c. 2. t. i. 551—554.
a See ab. p. 166.
to the Scotist arguments.
243
" It was not fitting, that the natural conception of any
human being, not even of the Virgin-mother, should in immu-
nity from original sin. be equalled to the supernatural Concep-
tion of Christ."
To the argument that she would be " freed and
redeemed in a more noble way than others, if it
were provided that she should not fall into slavery,
than that she should be raised when fallen and be
redeemed, being a servant of sin," S. Antonine
says, John of Naples and others answer, —
" Redemption or salvation is only of one existing. For as
nothing properly has being, when it exists only in its cause,
unless it has being in itself, so neither can one be said pro-
perly to be redeemed or saved, being under spiritual slavery,
which exists only by fault iu the parents, and not in the person
himself8. However much the Virgin might have been pre-
served from original sin, she could not be said to have been
redeemed and saved, unless she had at some time been subject
to [original] sin, not in the person of her parents only, but in
her own."
The ground, adds S. Antonine, according to him
and John of Policrates, is this : —
" A thing, which was once mine and afterwards is not, is
said to be redeemed [bought back] ; but a thing which never
was mine is said to be bought. But a thing which always was
and is mine, cannot be said to be bought, or to be bought back
(or redeemed). If, then, the B. V. was never subject to any
sin, then she was always God's, and so was not [bought back
9 A child already existing in her mother's womb might be
said to be redeemed, and would be redeemed, if her mother was
redeemed from slavery. One could not say so of one conceived
many years afterwards, although, if the mother had remained
in slavery, it too would have been born a slave.
Q 2
244
John of Naples' answers.
or] redeemed. And the same as to salvation, because it pre-
supposes the fall or infirmity of sin."
In answer to the argument from the festival of
the Conception of the B. V., he said (according to
the physics of that time), —
" The festival is not the festival of her Conception, as those
say, since it is nine months before her Nativity, on -which day
the soul, which is the subject of sanctity, was not infused.
But rather it is a feast of thanksgiving (as in the old law was
the feast of Pentecost, and in the new the feast of Epiphany),
whereas no new holiness was conferred, but the Church gives
thanks for benefits, and so in that in question."
In answer to the [alleged] revelation and vision as
to S. Bernard, &c, John of Naples says, that "they
are fantastic visions, which are not to be believed."
In answer to the objection, that one who refused
to celebrate the Conception was not devout to the
B. V., he answered, " 10 the Roman Church is sup-
posed to be a true lover of the Virgin, and yet it
does not celebrate this solemnity."
Turrecremata quotes him, " 1 having, in his
Quodlibet [vi.] q. 11, narrated both opinions, he
says thus, The opinion of those who say that the
B. V. was conceived in original sin, I hold for the
present, as more consonant to Holy Scripture."
De Bandelis gave the summary thus : " The
" Catharinus Opusc. 3, test. 4, f. 59 in Alva Sol Verit, n. 182.
p. 547.
1 Turr. [L. vi.] c. 29. f. 119 v., quoting from a MS. of his
Quodlibets in the Dominican Convent at Naples.
Guido of Perpignan.
245
B. V. was conceived in original sin, both because
she was descended seminally from Adam, and
because Scripture cxccpteth none but Jesus Christ;
also because Augustine, Gregory, Pope Leo, An-
selm, Bernard, expressly to the letter, say this V
De Alva owned them to be correct.
117. Guido of Perpignan, General of the Car-
melites 1318, made " General Inquisitor of the
Faith" 1321, Bishop of Majorca, afterwards of
Elne (Perpignan).
Alegre says 3 he was also called " Guido of Paris,
because at Paris he received the honour of the
Doctorate amid such admiration of the doctors of
the city and university, on ground of his singular
and unheard-of wisdom, that he was called ' Doctor
Parisicnsis ' as a title of his own. He was, as
llcverard the Carthusian attests, among the wisest
fathers of his time, remarkable for his wisdom,
virtue, and most transparent religion." Alegre
mentions his eight books of Physics, his "De
Anima," a work on the Sentences, Quodlibets, and
2 Quetif (i. 567) says that De Alva, in a later edition of his
work, Ead. 273, col. 1898— 190G, gave his " Qaodlibet vi. q.
11, on the Conception of- the B. V., owning that he was quoted
rightly by Turrecremata, De Bandelis, and their followers."
In the edition of 16G0, ver. 182, Alva had denied it, supposing
that the Quodlibets had been published at Naples in 1018,
whereas they were the " Qua>stiones Varia) " which were there
published, in which the passages quoted from the Quodlibets
naturally did not occur.
3 Parad. Carmel. set. 14, c. 58.
246 Guido of Perpignan, on the teaching
a book to Pope John XXII., against Heresies,
" whose teaching all Doctors of the better stamp
highly value, and his own wisdom, as if he had
come down from above."
"4Is Christ, "Who is the Virtue of the most Highest and
Very God, Son of the Father, born holy, because He was con-
ceived not of human seed, but of the operation of the Holy
Ghost ? Bead we that Jeremiah was sanctified in his mother's
womb, and John, yet in his mother's womb, was filled with
the Holy Spirit, and consequently born holy ? And yet it is
known that they were conceived by carnal concumbency from
human seed. AVe believe also that the Bl. Mary was sanctified
in her mother's womb. And if John is sanctified in his
mother's womb, because he was elected to be the Forerunner
of Christ, to point Him out, much more was the Virgin to be
sanctified, who was elected to be the Mother of God and the
Tabernacle which the Most High sanctified. But Christ is
born holy in one way, others otherwise ; because Christ is so
born holy, that in His Conception He contracted no original
fault ; but others, even the Virgin Mary, although sanctified
in her mother's womb, were so born holy, that they yet con-
tracted original fault \ For the Angel concluded that Christ
is born holy, because not from knowledge of man, but from the
operation of the Holy Ghost, the Virgin Mary, in whom the
virtue of God overshadowed Himself, conceived Christ Himself.
And this ground Augustine pursues (De Nupt. et Cone. i. G),
4 Quatuor unum, i.e. quatuor Evangelistarum Concordia on
S. Luke i. 35, pp. 18, 19. Col. 1631. S. Antonine of Florence
alleges him as saying that the B. V. was conceived in original
sin, in his 3rd Quodlibet.
5 In a note, the editor says, " The opinion which the most
reverend author here defends with all his might according to
the exigency of his age, in which he lived and wrote, although
it is not at this time very scholastic and regular, we did
not think it allowable, for reverence towards him, to limit or
expunge." P. 19.
of Holy Scripture and the Fathers.
247
and Ambrose (on Luke ii. c. 7), and Augustine (De Nupt. et
Cone. i. fin. and on Gen. ad lit. x. 18) [Fulgentius] De Fid. ad
Pet. [Aug.] Horn. 4 on John, and De Nat. et Gratia, treating
on Bom. 3, 'All have sinned, and need the glory of God,' he
excepts none, neither the Bl. V. ; nay, he includes all under
sin and as needing the grace of Christ, ' The grace of Christ
finds all sinners, AVho came Alone without sin. Again, Augus-
tine, De Civ. Dei, treating of that of the Apostle, Bom. v.,
' Therefore all were dead, and one died for all.' Also good is
the saying of the Apostle, Bom. v., ' Because through the first
man sin entered unto all and death by sin ;' whence, according
to Aug., no one died who did not contract original sin, except
Christ Alone, Who, being conceived, without seed of man, of
the Holy Ghost, did not contract sin. Whence Bom. v., 'as
the sin of one passed upon all to condemnation, so the
righteousness of One passeth upon all to justification,' where
the gloss saith, that as, besides Adam, there was no one who
was not born [in sin], so, besides Christ, there is none who was
not re-born from fault. Therefore he says ' all ' and ' all.' "
In the course of his answer to the one passage
alleged from S. Anselm, he says, —
" It was the privilege of the Son to be conceived of a virgin
without man, and so, according to the saints, without original
fault. Therefore, as it was becomiug that the Bl. Mary should
not be conceived of a virgin without man, in order that this
purity might be reserved to Christ Alone, so it was not be-
coming that she should be conceived without sin, whence
Bernard says, because she was conceived of man, therefore she
was conceived in original sin."
118. Hervseus Natalis, called by S. Antonine 6
" most subtle in logic and philosophy ;" Licentiate of
Theology at Paris, 1307 ; Provincial of the Domi-
nicans, 1309 ; General, 1318; died 1323 \
6 Summa Hist, xxiii. 11. 2. T. 3, p. 681.
7 Quetif i. 533, 534,.
248 Hervceus Natalis, answers Scotist arguments ;
The positions which he has to combat are ab-
stract : —
" 8 1) That whatever excellence can be attributed to the B. V.
without prejudice to the Faith and Holy Scripture, aud the
authority of the saints, ougbt to be attributed to her ; 2) that it
is not irreconcilable (as it appears) that sbe should be at the
same time in original sin and in grace ; nay, that this seems
necessary, because that which expels and that which is expelled
are together ; but grace expels fault ; so then, in the same
instant of the creation of the soul, the B. V. could incur ori-
ginal fault and be sanctified by grace. 3) The B. V. ought to be
sanctified as soon as possible ; but this would not have been,
had she not been sanctified in the first instant of her creation.
" But that to lay down that, in the instant of the creation
of the soul, she was sanctified, is not repugnant to any of
these."
The arguments from fittingness he meets with
arguments equally abstract : —
" Although the purity of the mother pertains to the honour
of the Son, yet it pertaineth more to the honour of God, that
the whole human nature, descending from Adam by generation,
should need redemption by Him, than that some should need
it, some or some one should not need it. And it more per-
taineth to His honour, that He Alone should have died, not
owing death, but the Deliverer of all from death by His Death,
than that any one should be assumed not to owe death, nor to
need to be redeemed from death by the Death of Christ.
These things appertain more to the honour of Christ than
the purity of His mother as relates to the avoiding of original
sin. For, 1) that appertains most to the honour of Christ which
appertains to the general influence of His goodness to others,
&c. 2) That that appertains most to the glory of Christ,
which appertains to His honour, as He is God. But the
general influence of the Redemption appertains directly to the
Quodl. iv. q. ult. Venice, I486.
rests on Scr. and tradition agst. Imm. Cone. 249
honour of Christ, as lie is God ; because this universality is
laid down as the reason why a Divine Person was incarnate ;
but the purity of His Mother appertainetli directly to the
honour of Christ, as He is Man, because, although the B. V. is
the Mother of God, she is not the mother of God as God.
" If it be said here that she would have been redeemed by
Christ — granted, that she was without original sin, because
she would have been freed from the future captivity of fault, it
does not hold ; for, although it could be said that any thing
was preserved from a future evil, yet one cannot be said pro-
perly to have been redeemed or liberated, unless he had been
in act first sold or subjugated to that evil."
But "that it is in fact to be held that the B.V.
was conceived in original sin," he says, " it is
proved, because that is to be held in fact in this
matter, which is most fitting, and most agrees with
the sayings of the saints and of the Scriptures, such
as Rom. v., and for the saints S. Bernard, Fulgen-
tius, c. 23, 40."
119. f John de Poliaco, a Doctor of Paris about
] 320. His teaching, that those who had confessed
to the regulars, having a general licence for hearing
confessions, must confess again to their parish
priest, and that the Pope could not dispense with
this, founded on his interpretation of the Lateran
Council, "Omnes utriusquc sexus," as being a
general Council, was condemned by John XXII.,
a.d. 1321, and retracted by him (Itaynald A. 1321,
n. 37). I know not on what ground he is said to
be the same as John Policratis, whom S. Antonine
joins with " iEgidius, the most excellent Doctor of
the Order of the Eremites, and Guido of the
250 " Imm. Cone, heresy, as agst Scr. and trad."
Order of Carmelites," and adds, " who all adduce
the authority of the Apostle in Rom. iii., ' All
have sinned,' and they assign their reasons '."
Turrecremata cites him thus : " Magistcr John
de Poliaco, a secular, a Magister of Paris, says in
his Quodl. 3, q. 3, —
" ' 2 It seems to me that it could not be held by any one as an
opinion, but should rather be accounted as a heresy, that the
B. V. did not contract original sin, since it is against Holy
Scripture and the sayings of the saints.' And, after many alle-
gations of H. Scripture and Doctors, as Eom. 3, ' All have
sinned,' with the gloss of Augustine, and Eom. 5, ' As through
one man sin entered into the world,' with the gloss, and Eph. 2,
adding many sayings of Augustine and S. Thomas in 3, he
subjoins, —
" Since then that which is against all Scripture cannot be
held probably as an opinion, nay, as far as it is against Holy
Scripture, ought to be held as heretical, who is of such pre-
sumption and boldness, as to presume to assert the contrary
of the aforesaid testimonies, which are grounded for ever ?
But if any one were to presume, he must be proceeded with,
not by argument, but in some other way."
120. John de Bacon, or Baconthorpe, Provincial
of the Carmelites in England from a. d. 1329 ; died
a.d. 1346. " Doctor resolutus, a man most learned
in the Divine Scriptures, excellently learned both
in civil law and secular philosophy, distinguished in
the University of Paris for conversation as well as
learning 3."
1 Summa, P. 1, Tit. 8, c. 3, p. 551.
■ In Turr., P. 6, c. 28, p. 112.
3 Trithem. c. 615. See also Alegre, Parad. Carmel. iv. 98.
De Bacon; sayings of S. Aug. on Imm. Cone. 251
"4TIie authorities of Augustine against Pelagius prove that
all contracted original sin, except the Son of the King Alone,
i. e. Christ ; and it is certain that, in that whole process, he
argues about actual contracting or not contracting, which fol-
lows on the union of the soul, because he speaks of the con-
tracting of the person, but the person includes the soul; there-
fore, &c.
" 2. Also, Augustine, arguing against the Pelagians, who
simply denied original sin, and that it was not formally in any
one, proves against them, that original sin passes to posterity, by
means of authorities, which denote the generation of the person
by propagation. ' Behold I was conceived in iniquities,' &c,
'Man born of a woman.' But it is certain that the
Person of Christ Alone was conceived without propagation ;
therefore Christ Alone was He who did not formally contract
it.
" 3. The error of the Pelagians was, that little ones are
baptized, not because they contracted original fault, but be-
cause they would be able to sin, when they should come to the
use of free will. Against these he argues, ' That then Christ
did not come to save all, but only adults.' Then I argue,
' Aug. means, that if there were only some necessity or prone-
ness to sin in the persons of infants, and not original sin for-
mally, then Christ was not the Saviour of all. But these mean
this as to the B. V. ; therefore Christ was not her Saviour,
i.e. not the Saviour of all, which is an error.'
" Then, too, a mode of arguing is not to be allowed as to the
B. V., whereby, with the like or greater probability, the
Pelagians could maintain their error against Aug. But the
Pelagians would say, that as in her there was a necessity of
contracting it, but on account of preventing grace she did not
contract it, so in infants ; and it follows, ' But on ground of
preventing and perpetual righteousness, they did not contract
it, until they should come to the use of free-will, because then
first they could be just or unjust.'
" 4. On the 1 authority of Fulgentius ' [and the same applies
4 In 3. d. 30, q. 1, art. 2.
252 De Bacon; peril of explaining as what might be,
to other places], 'are born with original sin,' he observes, ' He
speaks of the birth of the person, not of the conception of
seeds only,' and so ' all have sinued, and all need the grace of
God.' ' Observe,' he says, ' that every man is subject to
wickedness.' He speaks of a fact, uot of a necessity of con-
tracting original sin ; and this is clear by the authority w hich
he cites, which is of fact. ' All have sinned ;' he speaks of a
fact."
De Bacon argues further against the Scotist
solution 5, that she would have contracted it, but
for the redemption by Christ ; that this " preserva-
tion " is not redemption; that it could not be said
that there was any necessity of contracting original
sin; and argues, —
" It is an abuse, yea a peril to faith, to adopt a mode of argu-
ing which might, if applied to cases ex simili, be the occasion
of great heresies ; but if, when Scripture spoke absolutely, it
was to be explained of something potential only, then it might
be said of our Saviour, that He did not suffer in fact those
penalties of sin, hunger, thirst, weariness, but the Scripture
only said this, on account of the necessity of suffering, i. e.
that He had our unhappy nature, which of necessity suffers
these things. In like way, as to His being ' very heavy and sor-
rowful, even unto death,' or of the Passion and Death itself,
that He did not in fact suffer. Also of the Baptism of
infants, with the Pelagians, that in fact they do not contract
[original sin], but that the Scriptures, which prove this, only
say that they contracted them, on account of the necessity of
contracting them ; and countless absurdities might be ad-
duced.
" Also, as P. Lombard proved that Christ did not contract
original [sin], because, although that nature which He took
of the B. V. was first subject to original sin, and so that there
5 In Aureolus.
that which Scripture states as fact. 253
was a necessity of contracting it, but that it was therefore
sanctified, that He should not contract it ; so, in order that
the authorities of the saints might not be to us a cause of
error, they ought to have made the distinction as to the
B. V., that there was in her first a necessity of contracting
it, but that she did not, in fact, contract it, because she was
sanctified in the first instant ; but this neither the Master
(Peter Lombard) nor the authorities alleged above hint, and
that is much."
121. f Joannes Ricardi, Bishop of Dragonara,
or Tragonara, in S. Italy, a Franciscan, between
a.d. 1311— 1340 c.
" 7 The first sanctification of the V. M. was in her mother's
womb, which had three effects ; viz. the expiation of the
original fault, and infusion of grace, and so much restric-
tion of the ' fomes ' that she could not be led into any sin,
although the fomes itself remained in Mary, according to its
essence \"
122. In 1340, Alvarus Pelagius, a Franciscan,
and a Portuguese Bishop, and, at an earlier period,
Apostolic Penitentiar}', could still speak of the
belief in the Immaculate Conception of the B. V.
as modern. He was writing against the heresies of
the Beghardi.
6 Quetif, i. 470, in answer to De Alva.
7 Compend. Theol. beginning "Veteris et novae Legis." L. iv.
in the rubric " on the sanctification of the B. V." in Turr.
P. 6. c. 30. f. 122. He took much from Hugo de Argentina,
Quetif.
8 De Bandelis adds, " And therefore the feast of the Nativity
is celebrated, not that of her Conception, except by reason of
the sanctification, in some parts."
254 Alv. Pel., Sanctif. of B. V. in womb not Imm.
" 8 In regard to the most blessed Mother [of Christ] the
saints hold, and especially Augustine, that she did not sin even
venially in this life ; yet she was conceived in original sin, just
as other human beings, because from that saying of her father
David, ' Behold I was conceived in iniquities,' no one is ex-
cepted save Christ, "Who was conceived, not of human seed, but
of the Holy Ghost, and in the womb of the Virgin, which was
already sanctified. But our Lady was conceived of the seed of
both parents, Joachim and Anna, as all other women, not of
the Holy Ghost, as her Sou. And therefore she was conceived
in original sin, as Bernard proves at length in the Epistle
which he wrote to the Canons of Lyons, in which he censures
them for celebrating the feast of our Lady, which ought not to
be done, or, if done, should be referred to her sanctification in
the womb ; for, according to Bernard, she was holy before she
was born, whence Augustine too [S. Fulgentius], De Fide,
ad Petr. (see ab.). For this maketh what is read De Cons. Di. iv.
c. 2 in verbo miraculo, gloss., ' ut in beata Maria,' and Di. iii. c. 1
in gloss, de festo, and caus. xxvii. q. ii. c. 10 [S. Aug. De Nupt.
et Cone. i. 11] ; and all the old Theologians hold this judgment,
viz. Alexander [de Hales], Thomas [Aquinas], in his ivth. and
iiDd. book, Bonaventura, and Richard [a S. Victore]. Although
some new Theologians, departing from the common mind of the
Church, endeavour to hold the contrary, being really indevout
to our Lady, but wishing to appear, her devotees, comparing
her thus in a manner to God and to His Son. "Whose novel
and fantastic opinion be utterly cancelled from the faithful !
For it denies the sanctification, against that which the Church
holds, that there was that sanctification, and so, according to
Bernard, she was holy, i. e. sanctified in the womb, before she
was born out of the womb. For if she had not been conceived
8 De Planctu Ecclesise, L. ii. art. 52. B. fol. 169. Lugduni,
1517. He revised the work twice, in 1335 and 1340. Sub-
scription of the author : — " "With my own hand I corrected it
a.d. 1335, iu Algarva of Portugal, where I am Bishop. A
second time I corrected it, in S. James of Compoatella, a.d.
1340."
Cone. ; prayer as to her sanctif. at Rome. 255
in original sin, which is contracted in the infusion of the soul
(De Cons. Di. iv. c. 146 in gloss ii.), sanctification would not
have been necessary, as neither in Christ. And therefore the
Roman Church does not keep the feast of the Conception,
although it tolerates that it be held in some places, especi-
ally in England ; but it does not approve it. For what is per-
mitted is not approved (iv. d. c. 6 fin.), or that feast ought to
be referred to the sanctification of the Virgin, not to her Con-
ception, as was said. And so says the prayer, which is said in
this feast at Rome in S. Mary major, ' Deus, qui sanctificationem
Virginis,' &c., as I saw and heard when I preached there on
that sanctification, upon that feast of the Sanctification, which
takes place in December, fifteen days before the feast of the
Nativity.0 For this truth, maketh that of Solomon, Prov.
9 The passage is absolutely unquestionable. Turrecremata
quoted, not the one statement about the Church of St. Mary
Major, but the whole context from a MS. (for the work was
not published until six years after his death, a.d. 1468) ; and
De Alva, who quoted also the whole at length, found fault only
(as his way was) with minute details in Turrecremata's citation,
and says, " I have seen it in many libraries in MS." Further,
it occurred in the first edition of Al varus' works, Ulm, 1474,
in the carefully revised edition, Lyons, 1517, and in that of
Venice, 1560 (as I have seen). 1) It is no argument against this,
that in some 3 MSS. the words are omitted, since we have had
many instances, in which persons, bona fide, expunged on this
subject from MSS. what was not consonant with the current
belief. 2) With regard to Alvarus' accuracy, it is to be
observed, that when he wrote his celebrated work, " De
Planctu Ecclesia?," he was Penitentiary at the Court of Rome.
The work was revised only in Portugal and addressed to Card.
Gomez. Wading cites a statement of his as authentic, because
he was then " present in the Court." He is spoken of as " a
most celebrated Doctor of Spain, most known from that dis-
tinguished work of his, ' De Planctu Ecclesia?.' " If we were
to be called upon to disbelieve what such a man says that he
" saw and heard " in public worship, in which he was himself
256 Accuracy of statement of Alvarus Pelagius.
xxv. 4, ' Take away the rust from the silver, and a most
pure vessel shall go forth.' That most pure vessel was the
Virgin, which, the rust of original sin having been washed
away [abluta, probably ' taken away,' ablata], by sanctification
wrought in the womb, went forth most pure from the womb.
And Psalm xlv. [xlvi.] 5, ' The Most High sanctified His
tabernacle.' The Virgin Mary was that sanctified tabernacle of
God, according to Ecclus. xxiv. 8. ' And He "Who created me
rested in my tabernacle.' Aug. makes for this in the sermon
the preacher, because it could not be found in any book, nearly
300 years afterwards, ear- and eye-witness would not count
for much. 3) In regard to the statement itself, it should be
observed, that Alvarus does not say that those at Rome called
" the Feast of the Conception of the B. V. " by the name, " the
Feast of the Sanctification." He himself calls it what he held
it to be. So far, then, the statement of De Alva, whom Perrone
quotes (De hum. B.V. Concept, c. xv. § 3. Pareri, p. 426), " that
in countless Breviaries or Missals, whether Roman or other, he
had not found any, in which the Feast of the Conception was
entitled ' the Feast of the Sanctification,' " is irrelevant.
Alvarus does not say that it was. "What Alvarus does allege
is, that there was in his time a collect, used at Rome on the
Festival, beginning, " O God, Who the sanctification of the
Virgin," &c, where the word " Conception " would have stood
in later times. But there is nothing strange that the word
" Sanctification " should be obliterated. Nay, when ordered to
be disused, it would be obliterated of course. The later Car-
thusian statutes directed the word " Conception " to be substi-
tuted for that of " Sanctification." They would then, of neces-
sity, obliterate in their Breviaries a word which was to be
disused. But what is disused, speedily disappears. In despite
of the commonness of printing, the Latin ritual from which
Luther translated into German his first Baptismal office, has
long since entirely disappeared, and, with it, the original of the
2nd collect in our own service. It disappeared in a much shorter
time than that between the time of Alvarus and the search
made by direction of Paul V. See too Carthus. Stat. bel. p. 368.
Two aspects of Fest. of the Conception. 257
on the Purification, ' He Alone was born -without sin, to Whom
without embrace of man, not the concupiscence of the flesh, but
obedience of the mind, gave being1.' This also Aug. deter-
mines on Gen. ad lit., and [the decretal] d. ii. si enim, at the
end. And we have taught that, God excepted, every creature
is under fault, &c. The Master of the Sentences holds the
same."
123. fPaulus Salucius de Perusio, "a most
celebrated Doctor of the Carmelites," about a.d.
1350. " 2 His book on the Sentences is praised by
all." " 3 He was a Professor and most eminent
expositor of both civil and canon law ; and knew
Greek and Latin perfectly," &c.
" 4 It is firmly to be held, that the B. V. was conceived in ori-
ginal sin, both because she was born by concumbency of male
and female, and because Christ Alone was conceived without
sin, as Augustine and Jerome say ; also, because she derived
the desert of death, as Augustine says ; also, because she was
redeemed by the Death of Christ, as the rest."
De Bandelis adds the following illustration, which
is too characteristic not to be an original : —
" Tet the Conception of the Virgin might be considered in a
two-fold way ; first, in the order to the contraction of original
sin, and thus it is not to be celebrated. And in this way Ber-
nard understands it, and the gloss on the decree de Consecr.
Dist. 3. c. 1. In another way, it may be considered in the
order to the future sanctification and the Incarnation of Christ ;
1 The thought is common in S. Aug. ; the words are from
a sermon, put together out of S. Aug., App. v. 128, Ben.
2 De Alva, n. 238. He says, " I could not find it at Eome
or Perugia."
3 Tritb., n. 634.
4 " In 3 Sent. dist. 3." Turr. P. 6. c. 3. f. 124.
258 Durandus d S. Porciano ; Concept.
and then it may be celebrated. As medicine, as far as it is
bitter, is odious and detestable, but, as far as it is inducive of
health, is loveable and praiseworthy. And a Church is vene-
rated, not as it is of stone, but as it is consecrated and dedi-
cated to God. And a Prelate, as a sinner, is worthy of vitupe-
ration, but, as having jurisdiction and sitting on Moses' seat, is
to be honoured."
124. fNicolas Treveth, an Oxford Doctor, died
a.d. 1328, about 70.
" 5 The day of her Conception then is not so celebrated, as if
it were to be supposed that the B. V. completed her Conception
without original sin. For this would be erroneous, whether
for that time, when in act she contracted original sin, or in
regard to that whereby she was in the potentia to contract it."
125. Durandus a S. Porciano, "Doctor resolu-
tissimus," although a Dominican, can hardly be
counted as influenced by S. Thomas, because
" 6 having first been a follower of the doctrine of
S. Thomas, he afterwards wrote against it." He
began his work when young, finished it when old.
He was Magister of the Apostolic Palace under
John XXII. and Bp. of Puy and Meaux, a.d.
1320.
He meets the abstract arguments, such as were
6 Quodlib. 3. q. 4. in Turr. p. 6. c. 29. f. 119 v. De Alva,
n. 227, doubted the existence of the Quodlibeta. Quetif
(i. 5(33) says that they were quoted by Henry of Erfurt, who
died A. 1370, and were still extant in the time of Bunderius.
6 S. Antonin. Summa Hist. Tit. xxiii. c. xi. § 2. S. Antonin.
mentions there the nephew of Durandus, known as Durandellus,
who defended S. Thomas against Durandus. He too is quoted
as holding the same doctrine as to the Immac. Cone.
of B. V. not 1mm., for not of the Holy Ghost. 259
used by Scotus, that it was " fitting " that the Con-
ception of the B. V. should be Immaculate, by
arguments, in form equally abstract, but still
turning on the difference in the mode of Concep-
tion, so often insisted upon by those before him.
" 7 Although the B. V. could have been preserved from sin, it
was not fitting that she should be preserved. The reason
whereof is, that a singular Conception ought to be endowed
with a singular privilege ; but the Son of God, according to
His Humanity, had a singular Conception, because He was
conceived not of man but of the Holy Spirit. Therefore He
ought to have a singular privilege ; but He would not have
had it, unless His Conception Alone had been without original
sin : therefore it was not fitting that the Conception of any
other, even His mother, should be endowed with the same
privilege. And this is confirmed ; because, as it is said
(John iii.), 'that which is born of flesh is flesh, and that which
is born of the Spirit is spirit,' so, in like way, what is
conceived of flesh is flesh, and what is conceived of Spirit
is spirit. Since then Christ Alone was conceived of the
Spirit, but the B. V. and all the rest were conceived of
flesh, i.e. according to the common way of the flesh, it was
fitting that the Conception of Christ Alone should have
nothing contrary to the Spirit. But the B. V. and all the
rest, as they were not privileged to be conceived of the Holy
Spirit, so they had original fault which wars against the
Spirit, and thereby the answer to the reasons of others is plain."
He says that he has read no other authority of S. Anselm than
this, "which yet, rightly understood, makes for us."
Having, then, met the abstract arguments and
retorted the inference drawn from the statement of
S. Anselm, he argues that the B.V. was not pre-
served from original sin, upon authority, alleging
7 L. 3. dist. 3. q. 1.
R 2
260 Scr. excepts not B. V.; her sanctif. celebrated.
Romans v., S. Fulgentius, and S. Augustine. On
the words, " in whom all have sinned," he says, —
"But he who says, 'all,' excepts nothing. And if it be
said, 1 therefore Christ was not excepted,' it does not follow,
because the Apostle is speaking of those who descend in the
way of nature from Adam ; moreover the Apostle himself
excepts Christ in that same chapter, that, ' as through the sin of
one man many were made sinners, so, through the righteous-
ness of One shall many be made righteous.' "
Then, in answer to the objection, " the Church
holds no festival, except as to what is holy, but
many Churches make a festival of the Conception
of the Bl. Mary," he says, —
" 8 As to the festival of her Conception, it is either not
rightly kept or not rightly named. For a feast may be held of
her sanctification, yet, on the ground that it is not altogether
certain when she was sanctified (as will be said afterwards), but
it is certain when she was conceived, therefore, putting what is
certain for what is uncertain, that is called the feast of her con-
ception which ought to be called the feast of her sanctification."
126. Gregory of Ariminum, a Paris Doctor,
General of the Augustinian Eremites, a.u. 13 57: —
" 0 The question is not, whether it was possible for the B. V.
to be conceived without original sin, but whether in fact she
was conceived without it. Since no certainty can be had
hereon through human reason, that appears to me in this
matter to be preferably to be held, which is more consonant to
Holy Scripture and to the sayings of the saints ; and therefore,
without prejudice to any better opinion, and saving always the
reverence to the Mother of God, it seems to me, that it is to
be said, that she was conceived with original sin. But to this
8 L. 3. dist. 3. q. 1.
0 In 2 Sent. d. 30. q. 2. Art. i.
Writers on the Festivals of the B.V. 261
I am moved, first because Scripture, whenever it speaks of this,
pronounces universally of all without exception, and is under-
stood by all expositors universally of all who are born in the
way of nature ; from which it seemeth to follow, that to except
any one therefrom is to contradict sacred Scripture. This is
confirmed by the authority of S. Augustine (De Perf. Just. v.
fin., De Gratia Christi et Pecc. Orig.), S. Ambrose (on S. Luke
c. 39, 'Jesus Alone was throughout holy of those born of
women,' and on Isa. in S. Aug.), S. Aug. De Nupt. et Concup.,
Jul. L. v. c. on the contrast between the caro peccati and the
caro similis carni peccati, the sup. Gen. ; [Fulgentius,] de Fide
ad Petrum ; [Aug.] c. Julian, vi. 4, that else Christ did not die
for her."
He quotes also S. Anselm, Cur Deus Homo, and
answers the arguments of the Scotists.
Of such as wrote sermons on the Festivals of
the B.V., the following have been quoted, as
stating that her sanctification was subsequent to
her Conception : —
127. Richard of S. Laurence, Cistercian, Peniten-
tiary at Rouen, a.d. 1230:—
" 1 ' In the beginning God created,' &c, ' In the beginning,'
i.e. of the restoration of man, ' God ' (Whose special work Mary
is, whence the Psalm says to Him, - Thou createdst the dawn,'
i. e. Mary, and, from her, the Sun of righteousness) ' created
the heaven and the earth,' i. e. the soul and body ; but this
' earth was empty and void,' before the grace of sanctification ;
' and darkness was upon the face of the deep,' i. e. she was con-
ceived in original sin, 'and God said,' as it were predestinating
her, 'let there be light, and there was light,' when lie sanctified
her. — Dawn is the first brightness of the day. For she was
' De Laud. V. M. L. vii. f. 4GG. in Turr. P. vi. c. 35, f. 125,
text corrected by Alva, n. 22. p. 279.
262 Rich, of S.Laur.; B. V. cleansed from orig. sin.
the beginning of the day of grace, which day began from her
sanctification. She was partly obscure, partly lightsome ;
obscure through original sin, as to the Nativity in the womb ;
lightsome through the Nativity from the womb by sanctifica-
tion."
" 2 Before we come to treat of the twelve special prerogatives
of the B.V., we must consider the dignities and privileges of
her virgin flesh. And first we must observe, that some derive
flesh [caro] from wanting [carendo], because manifold was that
glorious wanting or glorious defect in her flesh. The flesh of
Mary lacked original sin in her sanctification, whence ' the Most
High sanctified His tabernacle ' (Ps. xlvi.) when He cleansed
it from original sin, so that it should be born wholly pure. For
then the Father seemeth, as it were, to have said to the Holy
Spirit that of Proverbs (c. xxv.), ' Take away the rust from the
silver, and a most pure vessel shall come forth.' For then that
worker in gold, i. e. the Holy Spirit, Who is the artificer of all
(Wisd. vii.), took away from the silver of the Virgin's flesh the
whole rust of original fault, and then was the flesh itself silver,
tried by the fire of the Holy Spirit, purged of earth, i. e. from
earthly thought, and purged sevenfold, i. e. through sevenfold
grace ; and all this, that the vessel of the Virgin's body might
go forth most pure, to receive graces and virtues, and to become
a condign material, from which God the Father should prepare
a glorious Body for His Only Begotten Son."
128. fDe Bandelis alleged two passages from a
"Bishop of Lincoln," the one upon Boethius, the
other upon a Psalm, the reference to which he did
not fill up. " Episcopus Lincolniensis," " Dominus
Lincolniensis," or " Lincolniensis," are titles by
which Grosthead or " Grosteste" is commonlv desio-
nated in MSS. 3, as well as by the fuller titles
2 lb. L. iii. f. 175.
3 As in Cod. Lincoln, lvi. cv. Merton. xlvii. 26. Or. xx.
1. 3. Univ. lxii. 1. clx. 5. "reverendus Lincolniensis," Ball,
cccxx. 3. &c. Coxe, Cat. Codd. MSS. Coll. Oxon.
Grosth.ea.-d; B. V. cast off darkness of orig. sin. 2G3
" Robertus Lincolniensis," or with the use of his
surname. He was consecrated a.d. 1235. He had
been " a lecturer in the Schools of Theology," was
" a preacher among the people," and " in great
reputation for learning and holiness." His death
was that of a saint.
The sermon on the Psalm was doubtless one of
a collection of sermons which he says (in contradis-
tinction to those to the Clergy), " 4 1 delivered to
all generally, and first on the glorious Virgin, the
infallible pattern of all living." The passage is a
characteristic one, but expresses only what was said
by others also of his date : —
" 5 More than others did the B. V. shine in this life through
uprightness, from which, after the Conception of Jesus Christ,
she did not decline, even by venial sin. For after she cast
away the darkness of original sin, she was so clad with armour
of light, that in no part was she obscured by the cloud of
venial sin. But Christ never departed, because He had no
sin. But neither did the B. V., after the Conception of Christ,
ever go back by venial sin ; whereas the other saints sometimes
go back either by remitting the fervour of charity, or by sinning
venially."
4 " Finiunt hi sermones quos ad clerum solum proposui.
Incipiunt et alii sermones quos generaliter ad omnes protuli,"
&c. Mert. lxxxii. n. 3.
6 " Super Psal. . . . circa principium " do B. p. G2. The
passage, said to be taken from a comment on Boethius de dua-
bus naturis et una Persona Christi, has nothing remarkable,
nor do I find any trace of such a work by him. It is, " Christ
took flesh from the Blessed Virgin, which from the primeval
transgression of our first pnrent was sinful."
2G4 Mary's "Concep. not celebrated" in Cent. XIII.
129. f Joannes de Rupella (de la Rochelle), Fran-
ciscan, a hearer of Alexander de Hales, '; G a reli-
gious and learned man." He " 7 wrote on the
Sentences, a Summa of virtues and vices, on the
soul." About a.d. 1242.
" 8 Mary, in the origin of her conception, had the bitterness
of original corruption ; but, while she was yet in her mother's
womb, was sweetened by the grace of sanctification, so as to be
born in the sweetness of sanctity."
130. Odo de Castro Rodulphi D, an ancient
Doctor. He was made Cardinal and Bishop of
Tusculura by Innocent IV., a.d. 1244.
" 1 A threefold Nativity is celebrated by the Church ; viz. of
John Baptist, the B. V., and the Saviour. — Neither the Con-
ception of the B. V. nor that of any other saint is celebrated,
but only that of the Saviour. For- the B. V. drew with her
[in her conception2] both fault and punishment ; yet she was
sanctified in her mother's womb ; but, when ? we know not.
But that she could afterwards sin venially, we believe ; but
whether she sinned ? we know not. But in the Conception of
the Saviour, the Holy Spirit so overshadowed her, that there-
after she did not sin, nor could sin."
0 AVading, Ann. a.d. 1212, n. 2. p. 153. 7 Trithem. c. 459.
8 In Serm. Nativ. Virg. in Turr. L. vi. c. 32. f. 123.
0 In the Toledo MS. he is called "Odo de Castro Eodulphi,
D.D. Chancellor of Paris, afterwards a Cistercian Abbot." De
Alva Ver. 228, pp. 638, 9.
1 I have translated from an extract of a Sermon on the
Nativity of the B. V. given by De Alva (Lux veritatis Ver. 230,
p. 612), from a Toledo and an Escurial MS.
2 Alva says that the words "in conceptione" are not in the
Escurial MS., and in the Toledo MS. are inserted by a much later
hand. I suppose that they were inserted to prevent the idea
of any later period than the Conception.
Christ Alone did not contract sin.
205
131. fLucas of Padua, Franciscan, a companion
and disciple of S. Antony of Padua. Died a.d.
1245.
" 3 In his sermon on the Baptism of Christ, ' This is My
Beloved Son, in Whom," &e., he says, that the Father commends
Christ on four grounds : 1st, from His Aloneness [singulari-
tas], when He says, ! This,' as being separate from others, to
AVhom none is like. Aud specially in three things. First, in
the fulness of gifts. Secondly, in the immunity from sin, that
He neither did sin, nor contracted it. And, alleging Heb. vii.,
' separate from sinners,' he says He was 'separate, because His
flesh was taken from the sinful mass and cleansed.' "
132. fGulielmus Peraldus [Perault], some say
Abp. of Lyons, Dominican. S. Antoninus set him
first among the Dominican preachers, and says that
his " Sumraa 1 on virtues and vices was useful to
preachers." He is said to have died before 1250.
" 5 For the water of a fountain hath bitterness, when it went
forth from the sea, but before it is drawn, it loseth it; therefore
3 Turr. P. G. c. 32. f. 123. He quotes also "a sermon on
the Nativity of the B. V.," "a star shall arise," in which, after
dividing the threefold beauty, he says thus : " Her first beauty
was cleanness of original sin ; the second, virginal continency ;
the third, heavenly conversation." He quoted it, I doubt not,
because the subject being the Nativity, and the text, at " the
rising of the stars," corresponding to that nativity, the clean-
ness of original sin referred, according to the context, to her
cleanness at her birth, and that cleanness, being at her birth,
and not, as far as appears, previously, involved cleansing.
4 Summa Hist. tit. 23. c. 11. n. 2. T. iii. G82.
6 Serm. 4. de Nativ. B.V. sub them. " fons hortorum." Turr.
Par. G. c. 29. f. 120. Alva could not find the sermon, n. 112.
p. 450.
266 Mar I'm. Pol.; Cone, of B. V. in orig. sin; before
the water, when it is drawn, is sweet. So the Bl. V., going
forth from her parents, had in her conception the bitterness of
original sin, but when she was sanctified in the womb before
her Nativity she lost it, and received the sweetness of grace ;
therefore in her Nativity she was pleasing to God."
133. Martinus Polonus, Dominican, Penitentiary
of Nicolas III., consecrated Archbishop of Gnesen,
a.d. 1277, and died. He was author of the Chro-
nicle, of the Summa of the Canon law, called from
him Martiniana, &c.
"6The prophet shows that God disposed her birth, when he
says, ' The Lord shall send forth a rod ' (Is. si.) ; for He sent
her forth in the birth of conception and in the birth of Nativity,
because God is shown to have promoted both. For He pro-
moted conception, as to nature ; nativity, as to grace. For
Jerome writes, that Anne her mother and Joachim her father
were barren ; so that, despairing of offspring, they did not pro-
pose to come together any more. Whence, when Joachim had
retired from Anne, he is bidden by the Angel to return. It is
intimated that a child should be born, God helping nature.
But God promoted too the birth of nativity by sanctification ;
for she was not born, according to the common law, with original
fault, but, sanctified in the womb, she was born with abundant
grace."
"Here then the true Bezaleel made an ark, i. e. the B.V.,
of sittim wood, which are like white thorn, incombustible, in-
corruptible, all which agrees with the Bl. Virgin. For she
6 Serin. 277. ed. Strasburg, 1481 (no pagin.). A note says,
" the author of this book says, ' Mary was a thorn on account
of original sin in her conception,' but the opposite is held now."
[14S4]. Martin speaks of her being " sanctified most fully in
the Conception of the Son of God, because afterwards she is
believed not to have sinned even venially. Whence Aug. ' cum
de peccatis agitur,' " &c.
birth, cleansed; so Nativ. of B. V. only kept. 2C7
was a 1 thorn ' on account of original sin in her conception ;
white, because of sanctification in the nativity ; incombustible,
on account of the extinction of the fomes ; incorruptible, on
account of the observance of virginity."
" ' ' Take away rust from the silver, and a most pure vessel
shall go forth V In these words, as they may be adapted
to the B. V., two things are touched on ; the Conception of
the B.V. in sin, when he says, 'take away the rust from the
silver,' and her sanctification in the womb, when he says,
' a most pure vessel shall go forth.' "
Then, after speaking of the silver, as white through virginity
and purity, ductile through obedience, musical through the
words, "be it unto me according to thy word," lie adds, "But
this silver was at one time sprinkled with the rust of original
sin, viz. in the conception, because she was conceived in original
sin, which, on account of the ancient waste of human nature,
is called ' rust.' Observe, her conception (as neither of other
saints, who all were conceived in original sin), is not celebrated,
except the Conception of Jesus Christ, which was without sin.
Showing then the consumption 0 of original fault, setting, after
the way of the prophets, the present for the future, he says, 'take
away the rust from the silver,' and afterwards he hints at her
sanctification, when he says, ' and there shall go forth a most
pure vessel.' — -He does not say pure or purer, but 'most pure,'
as a difference from other saints. For Jeremiah, on account of
the sanctification in his nativity, was a pure vessel ; but John
Baptist purer, but the B. V. purest ; not without reason, for
He was to dwell in her, Who purifies others. Tet, since we
are not only conceived but are bom also ' children of wrath,'
7 Serm. 278. The" same annotator says, " In the sermon
immediately preceding, the author of this book says that Mary
was conceived in original sin, and her conception was not cele-
brated; but now in the Church the opposite is preached and
celebrated."
• 8 De Alva, n. 214, found some corresponding words on the
same text in a Toledo MS. and hinted falsification.
0 Consumptionem ; Turr. had " assumptionem."
2G3 Jac. de Vorag.; Mary conc'd. in orig. sin,
lo, the Church celebrates the nativity of no saint, unless he
was sanctified in the womb. Whence, since the sanctification
of the B. V. could not be proved by the text [of Scripture] as
that of Jeremiah and John Baptist, therefore her nativity was
not celebrated of old [then he gives the account of its being re-
vealed by angels] whence it was celebrated throughout the
world and rightly : because, as Solomon had predicted, ' the rust
of siu having been taken away, this most pure vessel had gone
forth' in her nativity."
134. f Conrad (Holzinger) of Saxony, Franciscan.
Turr. speaks of his " de salutat. Angelica " as a
" notable and most devout work." [A Conrad of
Saxony was murdered A. D. 1282, Wading Ann.]
" 1 1 Take away the rust from silver, and a most pure vessel will
go forth.' The most pure vessel was the B. V., who, when the
rust of original sin had been taken away through sanctification
in the womb, came forth this day, holy and most pure. Ber-
nard. ' The mother of God was without all doubt holy before
she was born.' "
135. Jacobus de Voragine, General of the Domini-
cans, a Bishop of Genoa a. d. 1290. He is said
to have known almost all S. Augustine by heart 2,
Author of the " Golden Legend."
1 Serm. 2 on the Nativity of the B. V. from the Franciscan
Library at Basle. Turr. L. G. c. 32. f. 123. v. De Alva says
that the words " peccati originalis " were wanting in a MS. in
old characters in the Escurial, (n. G2. p. 384). But they must
have been intentionally omitted, 1) because there was no
other "rust" from which it could be held that the B. V. was
cleansed ; 2) because the interpretation of this text of the
cleansing of the B. V. from original sin is known and familiar
in other writers.
- Cave sub tit. A.n. 1290.
born without it, has middle place.
209
" 3 ' Who is this that coineth forth, &c. ?' Tiiey marvel at her,
in regard to her fourfold state. First, as to her birth, when
they say, 'arising like the dawn.' For she was then 'like the
dawn,' being purged from all darkness of sin and overstreamed
with the light of Divine grace. For all other saints are con-
ceived and born with original sin ; but Christ was conceived
without original sin and was born without original sin. But
the V. M. holds a middle place, because she was conceived with
original sin, and born without original sin.' "
And then with a mystical interpretation of
Job iii. : —
" This threefold difference is referred to in Job iii., when it
is said of the day of original fault, which began when the eyes
of Adam were opened, ' Let the stars be obtenebrated by its
darkness.' For the stars and the other saints were obtene-
brated by that day of original fault, because they were conceived
and born with original [fault]. ' Let it wait for the Light, i.e.
Christ, and see it not.' For that day of fault did not see
Christ, neither in His conception or birth nor the dawn of the
rising morn. It saw the morn, i.e. the Virgin as to her con-
ception, but it did not see her as to her rising."
"4She is called a star, because she had no corruption,
neither in birth, nor in life, nor in death. For in her Nativity
she had not the corruption of original [sin], and this is shown
by example, because this same is asserted of Jeremiah and John
Baptist, of whom one was a prophet of Christ, the other the
precursor of Christ ; much more is it believed of her who was
the mother of Christ."
" 5 This house was jn light ; for, as it is said (Cant, vi.), ' the
3 De Ass. B. M. V. Serm. 4. Alph. xvi. p. 123. Augusta-,
1482.
4 Nativ. Serin. 3. Strasb. 1484. Serm. 2. p. 110, Augusta?,
1484.
5 De Nat. Serin. 2. Strasb. 1484. and ed. sine loc. et ann.
f. 155.
270 Mary conceived in orig. sin, born without it,
light of the dawn shone in her ' when the Holy Spirit sanctified
her, because then He took away and removed from her the
darkness of original sin."
" 0 ' Thou art ever with me.' For Christ was ever with the
Virgin, in her threefold state, viz. when she was in her mother's
womb, when she was living in the world, and when she de-
parted from the world. For when she was in her mother's
womb, He sanctified her ; while she was living in the world, He
preserved her from all sin ; when she departed from the world,
He made her wholly glorious and luminous. First then ' He
sanctified her.' For there are three conceptions and nativities;
one, whereby one is conceived without sin, and born without
sin ; and in this way no one was conceived and born without
sin, except Christ Alone. Another, whereby one is conceived
with sin and is born with sin ; and this is our conception aud
our nativity, because we are conceived with sin and are born
with sin. For there is a middle way, whereby one is conceived
with sin and is born without sin, and, according to Bernard,
such was the Conception and Nativity of the B. V. For she
was (as he asserts in his Epistle to the Canons of Lyons) con-
ceived in original sin and born without sin, because she was
sanctified by the Holy Spirit and cleansed from all sin ; and
therefore, according to Bernard, ' she was holy, earlier than she
was born.' This threefold difference is touched upon, Job iii.,
where he speaks of the night of original fault, saying, ' Let the
day perish on which I was born, and the night in which it was
said, a man-child was conceived,' and afterwards, ' Let the stars
be obtenebrated by its darkness, let it wait for the light and
not see it, nor the dawn of the rising morn.' In that he here
names light, dawn, and stars ; by the sun, Christ is meant ; by the
dawn, the Virgin Mary; by the stars, the other saints. The night
therefore of original fault did not see Christ, either as to the
Conception, or His Birth; therefore it is said, 'Let it wait for
the Light and not see it.' ' The dawn,' i. e. the B. V., it saw
6 Serm. on Job iii., on Sat. before 3rd Sunday in Lent, re-
ferred to by Turrecremata, c. 29. p. 119, given by Alva, n. 140 ;
not in ed. Paris, 1533.
her middle place between Christ and others. 271
as to the Conception, but not as to the rising. Therefore it is
said, ' nor the dawn of the rising morn.' But the stars, i. e.
holy men, that same night of original concupiscence saw, both
in conception and the birth, and therefore they were wholly
obtenebrated, and have both a tenebrous conception and a
tenebrous birth ; and therefore it is said, ' Let the stars be ob-
tenebrated by its darkness.' "
13G. Thomas de Ales, English Franciscan,
" Doctor of the Sorbonne, whose piety and learning-
gained him a great name, remarkably erudite in
human and Divine philosophy, a most acute dis-
putant in the schools, a most celebrated preacher
of the Divine Word among the people, and on
these grounds well known throughout, not England
only, but France and Italy G."
" 7 In his devout treatise on the life of the blessed aud glorious
Ever- Virgin Mother of God, Mary, in c. 5, on the Cone, of the
B.V., where, having related the history of her conception, he
adduced in proof that saying of Aug., 10 sup. Gen. ad lit., ' But
since there is in the seed both a visible corpulence and an in-
visible mode (ratio) both continued from Abraham or even
from Adam himself to the body of Mary, because she also was
conceived and had her origin in the same way.' Then, in c. 12,
on the sanctification of the same sacred Virgin, he adduces
Bernard (Ep. ad Lugd.) and Anselm, saying that she was of
those who, before the Nativity of her Son, J. C, by believing
His true death, were cleansed from sin, &c."
137. Jacobus, or. Jacoponus de Benedictis, Fran-
ciscan, died a.d. 1306, author of seven books of
Italian hymns, of the " Cur mundus militat sub
vana gloria?" and (some thought) of the " Stabat
Mater ;" although this is now said to be older.
6 Wadding, Scriptt. Ord. Min. 12, 220.
7 Turr. vi. 30, p. 122.
272 Jacoponi ; B. V. alone cleansed from orig. sin.
" 6 O virgin, more than woman, | Holy Virgin Mary, | More
than woman, I say, | By Scripture I explain ; | "While enclosed
in the womb, | Soon was the soul infused into thee ; | Virtuous
power has sanctified thee ; | Divine union | Sanctified thee; |
from all contagion, | Thou remainedst undefiled ; | Original
sin, | "Which Adam sowed, | Every man is born with this. |
Thou wert cleansed therefrom | K"o mortal sin | Assailed thy
will; | And from the venial | Thou alone art immaculate."
138. James of Lausanne, Dominican Provincial
in France, a.d. 1318, died 1321 ; " 9 a man of vast
knowledge, and vast literature, and especially in
Holy Scripture ;" " 1 of distinguished knowledge in
things human and Divine."
" 2 The B. V. was born wholly holy, and without all vileness
of sin ; and this is what ' rises ' imports. For therefore is she
said to be born or generate, as though it meant to begin to be
without corruption, as sun and stars rise. Therefore the B. V.
is honourable, being sanctified. But this was wonderful, when
she was horn without sin. For to make a new vessel of putrid
matter is a great thing. For human nature, from which the
body of the B. V. was formed, was all corrupt ; and how, then,
could she be born without sin ? See an instance. "When a
lily is generated within the earth and conceived, it is in vile-
! Odi iii. 6. His editor would have it, that Jacopone used
" mondata," " cleansed," for " monda," " clean." But, besides
the difficulty of supposing that Jacopone would purposely use
a word, which in its natural sense would contradict his belief,
had he believed in the Imm. Cone, it would then only declare
that she was free from it, not that she had been free from it
in her conception. Jacopone reserves the word " immaculate "
for exemption from every stain even of venial sin.
' Leander, f. 120 v. in Quetif, i. 548.
1 Sixt. Sen. ib. Trithemius, c. 659.
2 Serm. 2, on the Nativ. of B. V. in Toledo Library. Alva,
n. 135, pp. 486, 487.
B. V. in orig. sin, when animated; soon cleansd. 273
ness and mire ; but when it is elevated and hath gone forth
from the earth, it is all white and without spot. The reason
whereof is, that the virtue of heaven, whereby it is formed,
separates pure from impure. For it parts with the impure in
the earth, and what is pure it maketh to go forth from the
earth, and therefore the lily is born beautiful, although vile and
foul while conceived. The B. V. calls herself a lily. ' I am a
flower of the field, a lily of the valleys' (in the Canticles), i.e.
a lily which yields a sweet odour, because the lily of her vir
ginity was planted into two valleys, viz. of heart and body ; and
so, as the lily is conceived in uncleanness, so the B. V. in her
mother's womb was conceived in the uncleanness of original
sin, when soon after, by the virtue of the Holy Spirit, she was
whitened and cleansed, according to which she was born alto-
gether holy."
" 3 It is committed to the Holy Spirit by the whole Trinity,
Who is the Author of all purity and holiness, to purify and
cleanse the B. V., when He says, ' Take away the rust from the
silver.' In evidence whereof, he says, that it is to be noted
that the B.V. contracted the rust of the original sin in her
conception and animation, which original fault is well described
after the manner of rust." And below, " None of women escaped
this rust, and no man save Christ, according to Eccl. vii."
139. Card. Bertrand de Turre, Doctor famosus,
a.d 1316, also a Franciscan: lived to 1343, "a
grave author, wrote very many sermons V
" 6 The first beginning of those ways, i. e. of the works, was
3 In a sermon on the'Nativ. of B. V. in Turr., Par. 5, c. i.
f. 82 [misprinted 84] v.
4 Alva, 1. c.
5 Serm. de Nat. B.V. on Prov. 8, in Turr. P. G, c. 30. f. 122,
allowed by De Alva, Ver. 42, p. 337. Turr. also quoted from
his expos, of the Gospels on that " the power of the Highest."
"According to the gloss, it shall cool against the heat of the
fomes, and according to Gregory (Moral. 33), the flesh of
S 4-
274 Early in XlVth cent, common opinion
a holy work, which God Himself made, in the first person
belonging to the New Testament, which was the B. V. And
that first work, according to him, was the Conception of the
Virgin herself; not indeed the first, which was in the trans-
fusion of the seeds ; nor the second Conception of the Virgin,
which was in the infusion of her soul in the already organized
body, which was with the contraction of original fault, when her
soul was infused into her body ; but the third Conception,
which was in the infusion of grace, through her sanctification
and cleansing from original sin."
140. Jordanes de Quedlinborch (by some called
John of Saxony) a.d. 1325, an Augustinian, a
Reader of Theology at Magdeburg, and a celebrated
writer : —
" 6 It is to be observed that the Conception of the B. Virgin
was fourfold. The first, the eternal, of which it is said, Prov. viii.,
'Not as yet was the abyss when I was conceived.' But this
does not bear on the present question. The three others were
in time ; seminis, hominis, flaminis. In the first of these
neither was fault contracted nor grace infused, because it was
an inanimate mass, but the soul alone is capable of fault and
grace. In the second, viz. in the infusion of the soul, original
sin is contracted. For although in that mass there is no
fault (as was said), nor is the soul in itself stained, because it
Mary was overshadowed by the power of the Most Highest,
because in her womb incorporeal Light took a body, from which
obumbration she received in herself all refrigeration of flesh
and mind " (P. 5, c. 2. f. 83 v.). And on the Ave Maria : " For
she was exempted in birth from the woe of infection ; because
she was singularly sanctified ; and in the second sanctification,
when she conceived the Son of God, there came into her such
abundance of grace, that it not only restrained in her the fomes
of sin, but totally rent it from her " (Serm. on the Annunc).
6 Serm. i. in Cone. B. V. Turr. P. 6. c. 33. f. 124. De
Alva, Ver. 198, p. 585.
that B. V. contracted original sin. 275
is created pure and immaculate, there is yet in that mass a
morbid infection, on account of which, so soon as the soul is
infused, it contracts original sin. To take a familiar instance,
in lime, which being formally hot, of water, which is in itself
cold, heat results therein, on account of the heat fore-existing
in the lime. So here. In the third Conception, habitual
grace is infused, viz. when any one is sanctified in the womb.
To this Conception of the Virgin ought the intention of one
who celebrates this Feast to be referred ; not to the first, which
was foul ; nor to the second, because in it she contracted ori-
ginal sin, according to the holy Doctors ; although some essay
to deny this, out of devotion to the Virgin. Whence, if in
that Conception she contracted original sin, yet immediately,
and if perhaps not on the instant, on account of the repugnance,
since that suddenness is impossible by nature, she was cleansed
or sanctified," &c.
" 7 By epicycle understand sin, whereby we are subjected
to retrogradation from our heavenly country ; but Christ Alone
was without sin, and if we be urged as to the B. V., it is to be
said that she was not without original sin, at least for a very
brief moment, according to the common opinion."
141. S. Vincent Ferrier, a.d. 1414. S. Anto-
ninus gives a sermon of his as a specimen8 of the
way in which the Conception should be preached
upon, " avoiding all censure of the opposite party,
because it was a matter which occasioned scandal
among the people, since, owl-like, they cannot bear
such a ray of truth, and it would carry away no
' Post, prima Domin. Adventus f. 1. col. 2. in De Alva.
Turrecr. quotes it, " But if it be urged as to the B. V. that
she never deviated from right in either way, it is to be said that
she was not without original siu, at least for a very short
moment, according to the more common opinion of all
Doctors." Ib.
8 Summa Tit. 8 c. 2. tin.
S 2
276 S. Vincent Ferrier ; the B. V.
fruit." In that sermon S. Vincent explained 0
the words " divided the light from the darkness,"
"swiftly purifying that soul from original sin." He
puts down the three purifications : —
" 1 First, when the boy is going forth of his mother's womb ;
and this was Jeremiah's, according to that, 'before thou
wentest forth from the womb (i.e. fully), I sanctified thee.' The
second is when the child is still wholly in the womb ; as John
Baptist, who was sanctified in the sixth month, when the Virgin
Mary, having conceived the Son of God, saluted Elizabeth.
The third is as it were in a moment, after the creation and
infusion of the soul; for the body of the Virgin having been
formed, being conceived of Anna aud Joachim, not of the Holy
Ghost (for to say this were heretical, for Christ Alone had
this), the soul of the Virgin having been created and infused
by God, she was suddenly sanctified on the same day, accord-
ing to that, ' the Most High sanctified His tabernacle.' "
The festival of the Conception was still, at the
beginning of the loth century, infrequent. For S.
Vincent says, " And some make a festival of this."
He says the like, in another sermon on the Con-
ception of the B. V.
'■' " Of no saints is the feast of the Conception held, except
of Christ aud the Virgin Mary. But of the Virgin on three
grounds; 1) because she was worthily impetrated; 2) be-
cause she was sanctified loftily ; 3) because she wa3 preserved
firmly. In the second observe six modes of sanctification ;
' 9 Summa Tit. 8, c. 3. col. 557.
1 lb. col. 558.
2 Serm. de Sanctt. pp. 19 — 21, Antw. 1573. Dc B. refers
also to a Sermon on S. Anne, " the body having been formed
and the spirit created by God. on the same day and hour she
was sanctified. — lb. p. 283, and on the Nativity of the B. V.
p. 359.
sanctified, after infusion of the soul. 277
three before nativity, and three after nativity. The fourth in
the mother's womb, as Jeremiah. The fifth is greater, and is
only read of S. John Baptist, because he was sanctified three
months before his nativity. The sixth, and above all these, is
the sanctification of the V. M., because, not when she was to
be born, nor in the last day, or week, or month, but in the
same day and hour when her body had been formed, and her
soul created (for then she was rational and capable of sanctifi-
cation), she was sanctified. "When the body of the glorious
Virgin was organized and lineated, and the soul joined to her
body by creation, then the Most High sanctified His taber-
nacle. You know, how when a church has been budded, but
not before, the Bishop enters to consecrate. So of the Virgin
Mary, the body having been organized and the soul infused,
the Bishop, i. e. the Holy Spirit came, "Who sanctified her."
Of commentators of the same period there have
been quoted, —
142. f John de Varsiaco (of Varsy near Auxerre)
"'aMagister in Paris and a preacher celebrated
for learning and eloquence, about 1270."
111 He commented on many books of the Bible; and iu his
exposition of the Canticles'"', treating on that, 'Who is this,
that cometh forth like the rising dawn?' 3ays, ' The rising
dawn.' In the Nativity, the dawn is cold and humid. So the
Bl. V., illustrious from the nobility of her race, whence it is
sung of her, ' Clara ex stirpe David,' was cold through the
repression of the ' fomes,' or its extirpation according to others ;
Luke i. : ' The virtue of the Highest shall overshadow thee.' "
3 Quetif i. 373.
" Turr. P. 6. c. 29, f. 12. v. quoting his Postilla on Cant.
5 Quetif, after speaking of his Postills on "Wisdom and
Canticles in a Basle MS., says, " Hence you may easily refute
F. P. De Alva, who (Sol verit. Bad. 255, Col. 1G1G) endeavours
with all his might to prove that this our John is a fictitious
person, and that there are no writings of his " (i. 373).
278 Hugo de S. Caro, Expos, of Eccl. vii. 27, 28.
143. Hugo de S. Caro, Cardinal, a.d. 1245,
celebrated for his comments on Holy Scripture,
and employed by Gregory IX. to bring about the
union -with the Greeks, draws out what has, for
very many years, seemed to me the deepest mean-
ing of Ecclesiastes vii. 27, 28. " This have I found,
saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out
the account : which yet my soul seeketh, but I find
not : one man among a thousand have I found ; but
a woman among those have I not found."
" 6 Mystically this is explained of Christ, Who Alone is ex-
ternal to that universality, of which it is said, ' 'All have sinned,
and need the glory of God,' and 1 8 In many things we all
offend.' Whence, in the Psalm, ' 0 There is none that doeth
good, there is not, up to One,' i. e. Christ, Who did no sin
whatever, nor had any. ' But a woman have I not found,' who
had not something of womanly fault, at least by origin [origin-
aliter]. Even the Blessed Virgin had original sin, wherefore
6 ad loc. Opp. T. iii. p. 92.
7 Bom. iii. 23.
8 St. James iii. 2.
5 Psalm xiv. 2. 4 ; liii. 2. 4. Turrecremata quotes fGaricus,
a Paris Doctor, as saying the same thing on Eccl. ad loc. '"A
woman of all, have I not found,' because none was without
original sin" (in De Alva n. 84, p. 413). Turr. P. G, c. 29,
f. 120, v. And t James of Lausanne, a Parisian Doctor,
Dominican, " Among all men he found One only altogether
clean from all concupiscence, viz. Christ, but among women
none, because the B. V. was stained with original sin." Turr.
P. 5, c. 1, f. 84, v. ; P. 6, c. 29, f. 119, v.
S. Antoninus quotes Joannes Dominici, whose disciple he
was, " That Man was Christ ; but the number, a thousand, is
put, after the manner of Scripture, a determined for an inde-
termined number, i.e. for the whole company of the saints,
Nicolas de Lyra.
279
her Conception is not celebrated ; yet they who celebrate it,
ought to have respect to her sanctification, whereby she was
sanctified in her mother's womb."
" 1 ' And the virtue of the Highest ' i.e. the Holy Spirit or the
grace of the Holy Spirit ' shall overshadow thee,' i.e. shall
refrigerate thee by extinguishing the ' fomes.' Whence the gloss,
' The Spirit supervening into the Virgin shall both cleanse her
mind from the defilement of vices.' And observe that 'from
the defilement of vices,' can be intransitive, i. e. from vices
which are defilement, or transitive, that the meaning should be
from the defilement, i. e. from the fomes of vices, whence the
Interlinear says, ' against all incentives of vices.' "
He believed that the " fomes " was extinguished
at the Conception of our Lord.
144. William of Alton, an Englishman, but a
Paris Doctor, about a.d. 1265, explains Ecclesiastes
vii. 27, 28 in the same way.
"° 'I have found a man of a thousand,' i. e. Christ, in Whom
this concupiscence was not, because He had neither original
sin [originale], nor inclination to actual sin [actuale]. 'A woman
of all have I not found,' viz. in whom there was not original
sin."
145. Nicolas de Lyra, Franciscan, Parisian
Doctor, Author of the great Commentary on the
Bible, which he began in 1292, finished a.d. 1330,
still spoke of the belief of " the cleansing from
original sin " as the " more common."
among whom Christ Alone was found without any sin, not any
woman." "So," he says, "explains Joannes Dominici on
Ecclesiastes, where also he proves the proposition by many
originals of ancient saints and by reasons." Summa, P. 1. Tit.
8, c. 2.
1 On S. Luke i.
2 Quetif i. 245, 6.
280 De Lyra; belief in her cleansing, the commoner.
" Well did be say, ' shall supervene upon thee,' because the
Holy Ghost bad before come upon the Virgin when yet in her
mother's womb, cleansing her from original sin, as is more
commonly said3. But in the Conception of the Son of God,
the Holy Ghost 1 supervened,' i. e. ' came again' to confer on
her greater fulness of grace, which consecrated not the mind
only but the belly, or, according to some [or (by another
reading, probably a correction,) " others "], by preserving her
from original sin."
At the close of his Preface to the Gospels, in
explaining as to the four Evangelists the symhols of
the Cherubim in Ezekiel's vision, he speaks abso-
lutely of our Lord, as being Alone Innocent, and
that, as not being, like all others, derived from the
root of sin.
" He says, ' before the face of a man,' because, before the
consideration of the Evangelist Matthew, as his special object,
was placed the likeness of Another Man, i.e. Christ, "Whose
Humanity he chiefly considers. And Christ is well called
* Another Man ' because He was ' other ' than all other men
for all others proceeded from a root of sin. He Alone was
Innocent, through "Whom others were brought back to righte-
ousness, according to which it is written to the Romans, ' For
as through the disobedience of one,' &c."
3 Such was the original printed text in the editio princeps
of Rome, 1171, 2 ; Venice, 1182 and 1191 ; Xuremberg, 1493 ;
one sine loco et anno ; also in the MSS. Mert. 1G5, Oriel 45,
Madg. 42 (all of the XlVth century), Xew Coll. 12, beg. of
the XVth cent. Turrecremata also quotes it so on the
Decretals. In the edition of Antwerp, 1617, the word " com-
munius " was changed into <: communiter," and the words li ut
communiter etiam dicitur " were interpolated to express the
then state of opinion. " Alios " was also probably substituted
for " aliquos."
All, save Christ, incurred original sin. 281
And on the Thessalonians he answers the ex-
position of some who thought that S. Paul meant,
that those who should he found alive at the Coming
of Christ would meet Him without dying.
" 4 This exposition first fails herein, that it says that some
pass without death to immortality, whereas all, who descend
from Adam, except Christ*, incurred original sin, whose penalty
is death, and therefore all will pay the debt of death."
14G. Ludolf of Saxony, Author of the " Life of
Christ," Dominican a.d. 1300, Carthusian 1338. His
work has heen probably one of the most popular
for above 500 years, as appears from the multi-
tude of the MSS. and editions, and from the early
translations 6.
4 On 1 Thess. iv. 15, § G, p. 653, 4, ed. Antwerp, 1634, first
by Douay Theologians, and then " ex iterata recensione " by D.
Leander de S. Martiao, Benedictine.
5 De Alva (n. 226, p. 637) mentions editions in which it
stands t: prater Christum et mat rem ejus ;" but this is doubtless
an interpolation, such as we have had other instances of.
The critical edition of 1634 rightly omitted them. The words
are not in the XlVth cent. MSS, Oriel 45, Mert. 165, or in
New Coll. 13, or in the Bodl. edition, s. 1. et a. The instance
which De Alva adduces from De Lyra on 3 Esdr. iv. 37,
" Wicked are kings, wicked are women, wicked are all the sons
of men, and wicked are all their works, and there is no truth
in them," relates to actual sin. De Lyra distinguishes greater
and lesser sins. " For many kings, women, and men have
done iniquities, taking iniquity for enormous crime ; and so it is
a hyperbole, as they say 'All from the city went to such a
spectacle,' i.e. many ; but if ' iniquity ' be taken for any sin, all
are called generally ' iniqui,' except Christ and the B. V., of
whom Zorobabel did not speak."
0 Fabr. mentions 7 editions in the 15th century (in addition
282 Ludolf of Saxony, author of Life of Christ.
" ? But she [Mary] was cleansed by some singular privilege
from origiual [sin] in her mother's womb," quoting S. Ber-
nard [Ep. 174, n. 5] and, as from S. Augustine, " The B. V.
was sanctified before the Conception of the Son of God, so
that she could sin venially ; but after the Conception of the
Son of God, she could sin neither mortally nor venially."
The writer of notes on the edition of Paris,
1509, thought it necessary to correct this, saying,
" 8 Mary is asserted [viz. by Ludolf] to have been
purged, but rather preserved, from original sin."
He states the universality of original sin, in all
born after the way of nature, on the 51st Psalm : — -
" 9 ' For lo ! I was conceived in iniquities,' i. e. in original
sin, 'and in sins did my mother conceive me,' i.e. in the con-
cupiscence of passion ; as though he would say, ' My mother
conceived me with the delectation of passion ; I, being con-
ceived, brought with me the iniquity of original sin, from
which I suffer difficulty to good and proneness to evil, on which
ground the sin of man is more remissible, and so there is
ground that Thou shouldest hear me, seeking Thy mercy.' Lo,
a naked and humble confession ! He is reproved as to one,
and he confesses all, not only actual but original also."
147. fPetrus de Palma [Baume] was appointed
to read on the Sentences at Paris in 1322, in a
general chapter at Florence, a.d. 1321
to the ancient editions without place and year), 21 editions in
the lGth, 3 in the 17th ; also an Italian translation and two
French. There was also a Dutch transl., Antwerp, 14S7.
7 c. 2.
8 f. iv. v., not in the edition of Strasb. 1474 or of 1483.
9 On Ps. 50 f. k. 2. ed. Spire, 1491 f.
' Quetif i. G15.
The B. V. cleansed from original sin. 283
" 2 He it is "Who by the Holy Ghost extinguished what
remained over [superfluitas] of the foraes in His Mother ;
whence Bede said this in the gloss : ' The Holy Spirit super-
vening into the Virgin, purified her mind from all defilement
of vices.' "
148. " Stephen, an ancient Postillator and Doctor
of Paris,"—
" 3 On Eom. vii., in regard to the fourth doubt which he
raises, viz., ' how original sin is remitted by Baptism,' he says
thus : ' But the corruption of soul is called original sin, which is
remitted in Baptism, not because corruption or that fomes
remains in soul or flesh ; but it is said to be remitted, on two
grounds, because Cod effaces it, as relates to fault, and because
that fomes is mitigated. For it does not so reign after Bap-
tism, but is gradually diminished, but is never altogether
destroyed, except by miracle, as we believe to have been done
in the glorious Virgin Mary,' and below, ' But the union of
the soul could not take place without sin, save in Christ alone.'
And he is of the same mind on Heb. vii. on the subject of
paying tithes."
149. A venerable father of the Cistercian order,
Englishman, of Fountain Abbey.
" 4 The Bl. V. Mary is compared to the moon by reason of
the beauty which it hath from the irradiation of the sun. For
1 Postilla on S. Luke i. Turr. P. G, c. 29. f. 120.
3 Turr. P. 6, c. 35, f, 125 v.
4 In his Tripartite on the Canticles, which begins " Tres
sunt qui dant testimonium in coelo." Turr. P. G. c. 35, f. 125.
De Alva could not identify it. The exposition which he men-
tions of Thomas Cisterciens. is divided differently (as he says)
into ten (not three) parts, begins differently (" Osculetur me
osculo oris sui, qua; vox sinagoga? est "), and the passage which
he cites from it is wholly unlike (n. 133, pp. 482, 483), so that
the one could not be a corruption of the other.
284
*S'. Antoninus;
the Virgin Mary hud a threefold degree of beauty from the Sun
of righteousness. For she was beautiful in her iugress, like
the new moon, by the gift of the grace of sanctification, which
cleansed her from the original stain. More beautiful in pro-
gress, through the gift of the grace of fecundity which purged
her from the fomes of the flesh. But most beautiful was she
in her egress, as it were conjoined to the sun through the gift
of elevating grace, whence she was not only freed from the
original stain, but also from all punishment and temporal
misery."
I will close this list with an eminent Saint of the
15th century, who survived the Council of Basle,
and perhaps saw* in the decision of that Council,
after the withdrawal of the legates of Eugenius, an
earnest that the Western Church would thereafter
decide in the way contrary to his own convictions.
150. S. Antoninus, Abp. of Florence, a. d.
1446 :—
" If the Scriptures and the sayings of ancient and modern
Doctors who were most devoted to the glorious Virgin are well
considered, it is manifestly plain from their words that she was
conceived in original sin. But they who hold the contrary
opinion, twist their sayings contrary to the intention of the
speakers," 1. c.
He gives at great length the authorities against
the Immaculate Conception, and answers the argu-
ments of Scotus in its behalf, going out of his way,
as he seems to say5, on occasion of the disputes on
5 " Since mention has been made of original sin, be there
here set down a matter or question, on which curious persons
daily and fruitlessly dispute, viz. of the Conception of the
glorious Virgin, setting down those things which doctors, both
lengthened discussion against hum. Cone 285
the other side. The authorities are much the same
as have been quoted already; but he takes occa-
sion to speak of them, as having " been approved
by the Church V Of S. Anselm he says, that he
cannot be explained away. Of S. Bernard, " who
wrote more devoutly and fully of the Virgin than
the rest." He separates the later doctors, of whom
he says, that "the chief (potissimi) say the same,
declaring the matter more in detail," notices that
Divines, of all orders, agreed herein, giving
large extracts from Peter de Tarantasia, Domi-
nican, afterwards Pope, viz. Innocent V., with
whom agreed Hervseus [Natalis], Henry of Ghent,
Durandus, Durandellus, and other " doctorcs so-
lennes " of the Dominicans. He also quotes S.
Bonaventura at large. " Many also of the most
excellent order of the Franciscans say the same,
and especially the most devoted above all, Bona-
ventura, afterwards Cardinal, and other ' solenncs
doctores ' of the Franciscans, Richard de Media
ancient and modern, have thought thereon, leaving the deter-
mination to holy Church. For although it is not determined
by the Church, that the Virgin was conceived in original sin,
or not ; on which ground each may hold either opinion which
pleases him, without prejudice to salvation, yet if the Scrip-
tures," &c. (as in the text).
6 " The holy doctors, also, and they whose doctrines have
been approved by the Church, say this clearly, quoting S.
Augustine, S. Gregory, 8. Leo, S. Ambrose, S. Hilary, &c."
" S. Thomas, whose doctrines also have been approved by the
Church."
286 S. Antoninus ; detailed answer
Villa, Alexander de Ales, Riga!., and Bernard, in
sermons on the Prophets, in the Serm. ' Egredictur
Virga,' &c." He subjoins "iEgidius, a most excellent
Doctor of the Eremites, Guido of the Carmelites,
and John de Policratis."
Having given the arguments on the other side
from Scotus, and their answers to the arguments
against the Immaculate Conception, he says, —
" But all these are easily answered, clearly, not in a forced
way. 1) To that of the Canticles, 1 Thou art all fair, and
there is no spot in thee,' — this is understood properly of the
Church, but only as transferred (transsuintive) of the Virgiu,
after she had been sanctified ; whence it is sung in her Assump-
tion. So Durandellus. 2) Of S. Augustine's words, 1 of whom,
in the question as to sin, I wish to make no mention for the
honour of the Lord,' it is said, according to Thomas and
Durandus, that Augustine there speaks of actual sin, as is
evident from the context before and after, and from the autho-
rity of 1 John i., which Augustine subjoins immediately, 'If
we say that we have no sin.' But in this all Doctors agree,
that the Virgin alone of adults was free from venial sins.
3) To the argument from S. Anselm about the purity of the
B. V., after giving the answer of John of Naples, he subjoins
his own, ' Or better ; as it may equally be said, that the air
is more lightful [than other], whether it was before dark or no
(for the air which hath more of light, is more lightful, although
it at some time was dark), so in this case, since spiritual purity
arises from the absence of the impurity of fault, which purity
the light of the grace of God causeth, it ought to be said
of the Virgin, who had more of the light of grace than any other
pure creature whatsoever, that she shone with greater purity
than any creature whatsoever, granted that she was at one
time subject to original fault."
In answer to the answers of the Scotists, that
to Scotist arguments for Imm. Cone.
287
the words "all sinned in Adam" are said gene-
rally; but that the contrary is said specifically of
the B. V. ; and also, that whenever the soul of
Christ is spoken of alone, the soul of the Virgin is
also understood. He says, —
" The first answer does not avail, viz. that the doctors speak
in common, and according to the common course, not intending
to say that of the Virgin ; for he who says ' the whole ' ex-
cludes nothing, and he who says ' every one ' excludes no one,
and he who says ' no one,' excepts every one ; but in the afore-
said authorities it is said, not indefinitely, but universally, that
every one propagated from Adam universally incurs original
sin. Then, the saints intend to except no one, not even the
Virgin Mary, since moreover she herself is expressly men-
tioned in some authorities here and elsewhere. But the philo-
sophers and saints, speaking of any matter in common, treat
that matter, commonly speaking, indefinitely and not uni-
versally, if what they say on that matter in common, have an
exception in some special person.
" But as to what is said, that it is understood of Christ only
and His mother, there is no constraining ground for this ; nay,
many express authorities exclude Christ from original sin, and
include His mother. For neither is the union between Christ
and His mother such as between the Divine Persons, that, as
we say that, when any thing is said of One Person, appertaining
to the Substance, even when said exclusively, it is to be under-
stood of Another also, (as when Christ says, ' No one knoweth
the Father, save the Son,' &c, the Holy Ghost is not excluded),
so, it should need be, that what is said of Christ, should be
said of the Virgin, inasmuch as the Son, even as Man, was,
beyond comparison, of greater sanctity."
The answers as to S. Bernard he treats as
expedients to escape what could not be explained
away : —
" To that of Bernard, since it cannot be glossed, some simple
288 Card, de Turrecremata
persons say, that in a vision he appeared with a spot on his
breast, or that lie retracted."
In regard to the visions of some mulierculae, he
says,—
" If it is said that some saints had a revelation of this sort,
as S. Brigit, it should be known that other saints, illustrious
for miracles, as S. Catherine of Sienna, had a revelation of the
contrary ; and since even true prophets sometimes think that
they have some things from revelation of the Holy Ghost,
which they say of themselves, it hath no inconvenience to say
that such revelations were not from God, but were human
dreams. An instance is in Nathan the prophet speaking to
David [2 Sam. vii.], who believed that he answered David out
of the spirit of prophecy ; and yet it was not so, as the event
showed."
He sums up, —
" In conclusion as to this matter, a man ought so to cleave
to one of these opinions, or rather to the first, that the B. V.
was conceived in original sin, for the reason aforesaid, as to be
prepared to hold the contrary, if the Church should determine
the contrary, and before such determination should not judge
any heretical, or impious, or wicked, who holdeth the other, and
should abstain from preaching this matter before the people,
with gainsaying of the opposite, &c."
Such is the evidence, for the most part col-
lected with (jreat diligence, before the discovery of
printing, from the MSS. in different parts of
Europe by John de Turrecremata, when Master of
the Palace at Rome, being sent by Pope Eugenius
to the Council of Basle. He was much employed
by successive Popes, was made Cardinal by Euge-
nius, received the high titles of " Defender and
held B. V, to have been conceived in orig. sin. 289
Protector of the Faith " from Pius II. Of course
he did not receive those titles for that work, but
the work was no hindrance to his receiving them.
He relates that he was commissioned to write
for the Council of Basle, but was prevented from
presenting what he had written by the with-
drawal of those who held with Eugenius IV. from
the Council 7.
In his work on the Decretals he gives the
grounds on both sides : first, he supports the
arguments against the Immaculate Conception
elaborately by the texts of Scripture commonly
alleged, and by authorities of the Fathers who so
expounded them. He then states that each opinion
was held, but that " the way of speaking, that the
Blessed Virgin was included in original sin, seems
to some to be that which ought to be embraced
by all, on account of the three grounds given by
Cardinal Bonaventura, who for his excellence and
devotion is called the ' Seraphic Doctor.' " " True
indeed is what this most illustrious Doctor says,
that this is the more common opinion among the
more learned, who have been of greatest reputation
in Theology. This .will be most clear, if any wish
to examine the sayings of the most excellent Doctors,
whether those who wrote on the Sentences or ex-
pounded Holy Scripture ; he will find that, as it
were, all so hold." Then, after having speci-
7 On the Decret. de Consecr. c. 4, cap. Firmissime.
T
290 Turr.'s book, why not presented to C. of Basle.
fied some, beginning with Peter Lombard, he
adds, —
" And many others, whom I have collected to the number of
a hundred, hold the same opinion, whose sentences and pas-
sages I noted in the book which I wrote ' on the truth of the
Conception8,' being appointed at Basle, when the sacred
Council was celebrated there, to make relation on the affirma-
tive side, which was committed to me by the fathers of the
Council ; which relation, although I offered myself as prepared
to make it in the public Congregation, as a public instrument
made to this effect, was hindered, because certain, at the
instigation of the devil, the father of schism and discord,
attempting in the same Council divers scandals, the Presidents
of Pope Eugenius of holy memory departing, 1 too had to
depart, both at the command of my superiors, and lest by my
presence I should seem to countenance the counsels of the
ungodly."
The Council of Basle, after his withdrawal, and
that of the other Dominicans (except, I believe,
two), passed the well-known decree, in favour of
the Immaculate Conception, the cause unheard.
The decree, though received in France, was ignored
at Rome, and it seems no improbable conjecture
that the language of Eugenius, in his decree for
the Jacobines, was occasioned by this decree of
the Conciliabulum of Basle in conjunction with
Felix its Antipope. At least Pope Eugenius
uses the remarkable word " liberavit," which (like
those on whose force S. Antonine and others
6 See above, p. 72 sqq. Barthol. Spina, when he presided
over the publication of Turrecremata's work, was " S. Palatii
Apostolici Magister." — Card, de Lambertini de Pest. ii. xv.
n. 18.
T mdition not appealed to for Imm. Cone. 291
dwell, " redempta," " salvata "), rather implies that
she had been conceived in that original sin,
from which she is declared to have been "libe-
rated." One who had never been subject to it,
could hardly have been said to have been " freed "
from it.
" 0 The Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes, and
teaches, that no one, ever conceived of man and woman, was
freed from the dominion of the devil, except through the
merit of the Mediator of God and man, Jesus Christ our
Lord, "Who, being conceived without sin, born and dying,
Alone by His Death prostrated the enemy of mankind by
effacing our sins, and opened the entrance into the king-
dom of heaven, which the first man with his whole succes-
sion had lost through his own sin."
I wish I could see any strength in the evidence
in behalf of the Immaculate Conception. It was
not, like the tradition against it, the ground of the
belief which it is brought to support. The tide
was turned, not by setting up a counter-tradition,
but by an appeal to feeling. The only authorities
which Scotus adduces are that well-known passage
of S. Augustine, which speaks of " sins," and the
context of which certainly relates to actual sins,
and one passage of S. Anselm, which (as Albertus
Magnus and others observed) even by itself goes
the other way. He himself admits that the
common opinion at that time was that the B.V.
was conceived in original sin.
9 Cone. Flor. P. in. Cone. T. 18. p. 1224. Col.
T 2
292 Abstract arguments of Scotus ; Imm. Cone.
" 1 It is commonly said, that she [the B. V.] was [conceived in
original sin], on account of the authorities alleged, and for
reasons taken from two media, one of which is the excellence
of her Son. For He, as the universal Redeemer, opened the
door to all ; but if the B. V. had not contracted original sin,
she would not have needed a redeemer, nor would He have
opened the door to her, because it would not have been closed
against her. For it is not closed except for sin, and chiefly for
original sin. The second is from things which appear in the
B. V. For she was propagated by the common law, and conse-
quently her body was propagated and formed of infected seed,
and thus there was the same reason of infection in her body
which there was in the body of another so propagated, and
since the soul is infected from the infected body, there was the
same ground of infection in her soul as there was in the souls
of others propagated in the common way."
To the first abstract argument he opposes one
yet more purely abstract, that Christ would not
have been an absolutely perfect Redeemer, Re-
conciler, Mediator, unless He had, to some one
person, been so in the most perfect possible degree.
But that this was to preserve her even from ori-
ginal sin.
He sets forth three ways of her Conception, as
equally possible : —
"1) God could effect that she should never have been in
original sin ; 2) He could also effect that she should only be
in one instant in original sin; 3) He could also effect that
she should be for some time in sin, and at the last instant of
that time should be cleansed."
On the first he says, —
" Grace is equivalent to original righteousness, as far as
1 Scotus iii. dist. 3. q. 1.
to be believed, if possible, in honour of B. V. 293
relates to the Divine acceptance, so tbat the soul which has
grace should not have original sin. For God could, in the first
instant of that soul, infuse into it so much grace, as into
another soul in Circumcision or Baptism. Therefore in that
instant the soul would not have had original sin, as neither
would it, if it had been afterwards baptized. And if even there
was infection of the flesh there, in the first instant, yet it was
not a necessary cause of the infection of the soul, as neither after
Baptism, when, according to many, it remains, and the infection
of the soul does not remain. Or the flesh could be cleansed
before the infusion of the soul, so that, in that instant, it
should not be infected V
On the second, —
" When a soul is in sin it can, through Divine power, be in
grace ; but in the time when she was conceived she could be
in sin, and was, according to you ; therefore, similarly, she could
be in grace. Nor was it necessary, then, that sjie should have
been in grace in the first instant of that time."
He summed up thus hesitatingly, —
" Which of these three, which have been shown to be pos-
sible, was done, God knoweth ; if it be not repugnant to the
authority of the Church or of Scripture, it seemeth probable
to attribute to Mary what is more excellent."
In a later place of the same hook 3 (whatever
be the solution) he simply assumes, what he has
said before, " God only knew."
" The B. V., the Mother of God, who was never an enemy
by reason of actual sin, nor by reason of original (yet she
would have been unless she had been preserved)."
In his answers to the abstract arguments,
2 I.e. n. 9.
3 D. 18. q. 1. n. 13.
294 Scotus alleges not Scr. or trad, for what he holds
Scotus is of course invincible, as far as he lays
down that " with God all things are possible."
Thus, even on the supposition that the creation
and infusion of the soul were contemporaneous
with the first conception of the seed, he answers,
in this way, rightly, —
" 4 Granted that the creation of the soul had been in the
conception of the seed, there would have been nothing incon-
venient, that grace should have been then infused into the
soul, on account of which the soul would not have contracted
any infection from the flesh, though geminated with passion ;
for as after the first instant of Baptism the infection of the
body contracted through propagation could abide together
with grace in the cleansed soul, so it may in the first instant,
if Grod then created grace in the soul of Mary."
His weak side is the absence of all authority of
Scripture or tradition for what he states to be pos-
sible ; and, as we have seen already in some of the
opponents of his followers, that when Scripture and
tradition assert things as a fact, they were to be
interpreted, not as declaring a fact, but only a
liability to that fact.
" 6 Every son of Adam is naturally debtor of original
righteousness, and from the demerits of Adam lacks it, and
therefore every such has whence he should contract original
sin ; but if, in the first instant of the creation of the soul, grace
were given to him, he, although he lacks original righteousness,
is never a debtor of it, because, through the merit of another
preventing the sin, grace is given to him, which, as regards
Divine acceptance, is equivalent to that righteousness, yea
4 1. c. q. 1. fin.
c Resp. n. 14.
to be probable: his followers — P. Petau. 295
exceeds it : therefore, in himself every one would have original
sin, unless another prevented it by meriting ; and so are to be
explained the authorities, that all. naturally propagated from
Adam, are sinners i.e. in that way in which they have their
nature from Adam, whence they lack the due righteousness,
unless it be bestowed upon them from without, but as He
could bestow grace upon him after the first instant, so He could
in the first instant."
The followers of Scotus (as far as I have ob-
served) relied on their inferences from those same
two passages of S. Augustine and S. Anselm, and
on a narrow application of the principle, that a
festival was not kept except in regard to that
which is holy ; for, plainly, the celebration of the
Conception of her, who was to be the Mother of
the Redeemer of the world, must have been in
itself with reference to holiness, whether she was
sanctified in the first instant or afterwards.
In regard to the evidence since produced,
Petau, by one just observation, sweeps away a
great part of what used to be alleged.
" 0 In most of them [the writings in behalf of the Immaculate
Conception], while I am wont to approve of the piety, and the
effort and zeal to adorn the most holy Mother of God, I miss
diligence and critical sagacity in the treatment of this question.
For they do not employ faithfulness and discrimination in
citing authors, which is, of all things, most necessary ; and, as
to those which they bring from antiquity, qualified to speak
(idoneos), they distort their sayings by false interpretations,
alien from their meaning. There is no need to speak of them
here individually. It is enough to give warning in general
' De Inc. xiv. 3. 9.
296 Pe'tau ; irrelevant proofs of Imm. Cane. used.
terms as to one special head of their error, which has occupied
large part of such lucubrations. For if among the ancients,
especially the Greeks, there occur any thing which sounds, as
to the B. V., like a^pavTos, a<£0api-os, dfu'ai'Tos, i.e. ' undefiled,
uncorrupted, unpolluted,' and more of this sort, they fly upon
it eagerly, as a Godsend, and adapt it to their purpose. But
it does not follow. For those too, who think that the B.Y.
was infected [contactum] with the original stain, yet think
that, in part in the womb itself before she was born, in part,
just at the Conception of the Redeemer, she was overflowed
with such copious grace and holiness, that all the remaius of
the original disease, together with the ' fomes,' as it is called,
of concupiscence, were healed or held down in perpetuity, as I
have just shown from S. Thomas, aud other Theologians. For
which reason she might be called ' immaculate ' and ' undefiled,'
although she had been overstreamed with the original fault.
For they too are called in Scripture ' undefiled ' and ' innocents,'
who, at the time present, are endued with righteousness and
holiness, though they were not exempt from original sin. So in
the 17th [ISth] Psalm, he, who had owned himself ' conceived in
iniquities,' says, 'I shall be undefiled before Ilim.' .... Paul too
says that we are elect, ' that we may be holy aud immaculate.'
And iu the Revelation of John, he saith of virgins, that they
' are without spot before the throne of God ; ' and many more
of the same sort. They then are mistaken, who, from those
and the like words, which signify the highest purity and
integrity in the B.T., think that their task is done, and employ
those, in whom they find these expressions, in witness of the
intact and immaculate Conception, which they wish to prove."
Perrone 7 '; admits readily the warning," saying,
however, that he thinks that " it is not to be taken
so broadly, but restrained within certain bounds."
He does not say, what " bounds." Most of the
passages which he alleges, seem to me precisely of
? L c. p. 80.
Perrone ; Acts of S. Andrew. 297
that sort against which Petau justly excepts, in
that a meaning is imported into them which they
have not naturally.
1. The first, which he cites, would, if certainly
genuine, have the same authority as Holy Scripture.
For they are words, ascribed to S. Andrew, an
inspired Apostle, in answer to the Prefect, in which
one should look for a special fulfilment of our Lord's
promise to the twelve8, "When they deliver you
up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak :
for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye
shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you."
Had the words alleged been certainly S. Andrew's,
and had they certainly had this meaning, the case
would have been ended, as much, I suppose, as if
they had stood in one of the Gospels. They are, —
" 9 The first man through the word of transgression brought
death, and it was necessary that, through the word of the
Passion, death which had entered in should be cast out. And,
because the first man came of spotless earth, it was necessary
that the perfect Man should be conceived of a spotless virgin,
that the Son of God, "Who formerly made man, should repair
that eternal life which man had lost through Adam."
But I know not why the term " spotless Virgin,"
should relate to any thing beyond the actual state
of great grace, when she conceived of the Holy
8 S. Matt. x. 19, 20.
9 Ep. Presb. et diac. Achaia? de martyr. S. Audr. c. 5. Gall,
i. 136.
298 Irrelevance of passages of S. Dionysius;
Ghost. If, as they say, the earth, of which Adam
was formed, was called " spotless," because it was
not yet subject to the curse on Adam's fall, then
the spotlessness of the B. V. would, from the
parallel, relate to that spotlessness which she had,
when "the Holy Ghost had come upon" her, and "the
Power of the Highest had overshadowed" her, and
she conceived Jesus. The parallel is between the
earth, when Adam was formed from it, and Mary,
when Jesus took His Human nature from her. All
which went before, is simply irrelevant to this point.
In like way, it appears to me, that none of the
passages which Perrone alleges, go beyond proving
a belief in her actual immaculateness, except Pas-
chasius Radbertus, who implies a sanctification in
her mother's womb, as would S. Maximus of Turin,
if, which I doubt, the present text is correct.
2. Without entering into the question as to the
genuineness of the two works quoted as S. Dionysius'
of Alexandria, I do not think that it would occur
to any one, who had not a thesis to maintain, that
they even bore on the Immaculate Conception \
1 They are, 1. " Many mothers shall be found ; but one only
Virgin, daughter of life, bore the living Word, Self-subsistent,
uncreate and Creator." Ep. adv. Paul. Samos. p. 212
ed. Rom. 1796. 2. "He (Christ) did not dwell in a servant,
but in His own holy tabernacle not made with hands, which is
Mary the Theotokos. There, in her, our King, the King of
Glory, became a High Priest; and He, having once entered
into the holy place, abides for ever." Uesp. ad qusest. vii. Paul.
Sam. p. 261. 3. " He came down to Moses to deliver the
of Pseudo-Origen.
299
3. The two homilies, ascribed by the original
collector 2 to Origen, have long been known not to
people, and now in these last days coming for our sakes, not in
a figure of fire, but conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary
(the Holy Spirit coming down upon her) and preserving
His Mother uncorrupt, blessed from her feet to her head,
as He Alone knows the mode of His own Conception and
Birth. This is she, whom Isaac, foreseeing, said to Jacob, ' The
Lord give thee the blessing of heaven from above, and the
blessing of the earth which hath all things.' For He Who
descended from heaven, the Only-Begotten God the Word,
having been borne in the womb, which hath all things : viz.
the Holy Spirit upon her; the power of the Highest overshadow-
ing, and the Holy Child Jesus born of the virginal Paradise."
Besp. ad qu. x. p. 278. 4. " For from what time the King
of Peace vouchsafed to become to us a Priest of Peace, no
one, God forbid, is seen who succeeded to this Priesthood;
nor did any one go out, save the Lord only ; and the door of
the tabernacle was sealed safe and unbroken and undefiled;
for it was pitched by the Hand of God and sealed by His
finger. Nor was our High Priest ordained by hand of man,
or His tabernacle formed by men, but was fixed by the Holy
Spirit, and by the virtue of the Most Highest is that ever
memorable tabernacle of God, Mary Theotokos and Virgin,
protected." Besp. ad qu. v. p. 240. Of these; the first,
" daughter of life," is entirely vague. The second relates to
the glory accruing to her from the Incarnation ; the words
" tabernacle not made with hands," if they were pressed, would
rather imply that she was created in the womb of S. Anne,
as our Lord's Human Body was in hers. The third rather
relates to, what the Fathers so often insist upon, her illa;sa
Virginitas, by and after the Birth of our Lord. The fourtli
relates to her perpetual Virginity, the figure of the Eastern
door (Ezek. xliv. 1 — 3), which was shut except for the Prince
only, being often used by the Fathers as symbolizing the per-
petual virginity.
2 Merlin, in the Latin edition, Paris, 1512.
300
Pseudo- Origen.
be his. Of the first, Huet says 3, " Let any one
guess the author, who loves to divine. It occurs in
an old Lectionary of the Royal Library." " Neither
in doctrine nor stvle is it like (Driven." " The
style shows that the writer was a Latin." So,
in his judgment, is the second, and of " a writer later
than S. Jerome." But, further, the passages affirm
the actual sinlessness, without any reference to her
own Conception, and with reference to that of our
Lord. They fall under Petau's canon, that " Im-
maculate " cannot betoken any thing exclusively of
the B.V., since it is used in Holy Scripture of
those not absolutely without sin \
s Origeuiana, App. n. 5.
4 "Of this Only-Begotten of God, this Virgin Mary is called
the Mother, worthy [Mother] of Worthy, immaculate of Holy
Immaculate, one of One, unique of Unique. For no other only-
begotten came upon earth, nor did any other virgin conceive
the Only-begotten" (Orig. Opp. T. iii. fol. 115. v. Paris,
1512). The second occurs in a supposed address of an angel
to Joseph, to allay his suspicions as to her innocency; "re-
ceive her then as a heavenly treasure commended to you, trea-
sure of Deity, as fullest sanctity, as perfect righteousness :
receive her as the mansion of the Only-Begotten, as an
honourable temple, as a house of God, as belonging to the
Creator of all, as the undefiled house of the King, the heavenly
Bridegroom" (fol. 11G). Standing in contrast with suspicion
of unrighteousness, probably the words ought not to be taken
as affirming any doctrine at all. The third is an address to
other mothers who had conceived in concupiscence. " Hear
ye, that a virgin will be with child, not conceiving through
concupiscence, who was neither deceived by persuasion of
the serpent, nor infected by his venomous breath, but a
virgin shall be with child, receiving the announcement of the
angel, taking the testimonies of the prophets" (f. 116. v.).
S, Hippolgfus, S. Ephraim.
301
4. S. Hippolytus, as Perrone himself owns, is
speaking of the marvellous Conception of our Lord
without defiling human agency. The image of the
" incorruptible wood 5 " implies, at most (which all
must believe), her actual holiness, when Christ our
Lord was conceived of her by operation of the Holy
Ghost.
5. S. Ephraim simply calls the B. V. " guileless,"
much in the sense of the English word c. The
The fourth is a comment on the words of the angel, " Take the
child and His mother." "Thou art not father to this Child,
but the Virgin alone is mother to this Child. He needeth not
a father upon earth ; for He hath a Father Incorruptible on
high. He needeth not a mother in heaven ; He hath an im-
maculate aud chaste mother on earth, this much-blessed Virgin
Mary, as one saith, ' without mother and without father, like
unto the Son of God.' So that He is understood to be the
Son of God, complete without father on earth, without
mother in heaven ; without father as to the body ; without
mother as to the Deity" (f. 120. v.). "We have here simply
the word " immaculate," and that, united to the word " chaste ;"
which is often especially used of the Virginal conception.
5 " The ark of wood, which could not decay, was the Saviour
Himself. Tor hereby His tabernacle, incapable of decay or
corruption, was signified, which engendered no decay of sin.
But the Lord was without sin, and from wood, not liable to
putrefaction, in His human nature, i.e. of the Virgin and the
Holy Ghost, encompassed, within and without, as it were, with
the purest gold of the Word of God." — On Ps. xxiv., "The
Lord is my Shepherd," in Gall. ii. 49G, Fragm. vi.
6 Opp. Syr. ii. 327, where the hymn, the beginning of which
Perrone quotes from Assem. Proleg. Opp. Gr. T. ii. p. lvii., is
given at length. The exact rendering is, "Both guileless
(berirotho), both simple (peshitotho) ; Mary and Eve are
put in comparison : one was the cause of our death, the otiier
of our life."
302 Greek prayers, given to S. Ephraim, not his ;
quality which he ascribes to her here, is the same
which our Lord exhorts to cherish, " Be ye wise as
serpents, simple as doves ;" it is a " simplicity "
which needs the check of " prudence " to prevent
its degenerating into a fault. For so he explains
himself7.
He speaks also of her having a second birth from
our Lord8, of her being purified by the Light in-
dwelling in her, when He dwelt in her9.
I have not dwelt upon the Greek prayers to the
Blessed Virgin, ascribed by Voss to St. Ephraim,
because, (1.) They are beyond question neither his
nor of an early date; some look to me like later
adaptations of prayers once addressed to God.
7 S. Ephraim uses the two equivalents beriro aud peshito. He
says, " Eve's simplicity (peshitutho) was without prudence ('ari-
mutho) ; Mary made prudence ('arimutho) the salt of her
simplicity (peshitutho) ; aud there is no taste in the word of
guilelessness (berirutho) without prudence ('arimutho), nor any
confidence in cleverness (nekilutho) without simplicity (peshi-
tutho). For fault is near akin to all guilelessness (berirutho), and
sin is nigh again to all cunning (tzeniutho):" and, after a few
words, "let guilelessness (berirutho) season cunning (tzeniutho);
let prudence ('arimutho) give zest to simplicity (peshitutho) ;
let prudence ('arimutho) be guileless (beriro), simplicity
(peshitutho) prudent ('arimo)." Perrone (p. 312) was misled
by the Latin translation " sine koxa," as he prints it.
8 " As by a second birth [i. e. in time, contrasted with His
eternal generation] I brought Him forth, so did He bring me
forth by a second birth ; because He put His Mother's garment
on, she clothed her body with His glory." Select Works,
p. 51, Oxf. Tr.
5 Opp. Syr. ii. 328, quoted lb. p. S6, n. f.
express only actual undefiledness.
303
(2.) Although they have a large variety of terms,
expressive of her actual undefiledness there is not
one which has any bearing on the doctrine of the
Immaculate Conception. The only semblance of
such bearing has been gained through an inaccu-
rate Latin translation, which has given an idea of
past time2, where even the Greek only speaks of
the present. Even had the Greek writer spoken
of the undefiledness of the B.V. in the past (which
he does not), such a statement as " who was ever
perfect and immaculate both in body and spirit,"
would naturally only express, that, what she was,
that she had been from the first. A declaration
that the actual holiness of any saint had dated back
from the first, would naturally imply that such had
been the case ever since the first use of free-will.
The question of the Immaculate Conception ob-
viously lies beyond this. No prolongation back-
1 The expressions are " all-holy " {iravayia, Opp. Gr. iii.
pp. 542, 543, ed. Ass.), "my all-holy one ' (jra.va.yia. jxov,
p. 546), "all-blameless" (Trara/Aw/ze, pp. 528. 540), "all-un-
blamed" (Trava/xco/^re, p. 535), "all-unstained" (-n-avoixpavTe,
pp. 526. 512. 545), "alone all-unstained" (fxovq vavaxpavTe) ,
"all-unspotted" (7ramo-7riA€), " all-undefiled " (iro.vafjioXvvr^) ,
" all-uncorrupted " (navd^Oope) , "all-unhurt" (Tram/a/pare,
p. 528), "all-hallowed" (-n-dvayve, pp. 541, 542. 546).
2 The expression upon which Perrone lays special emphasis,
"semper benebtctam " (as he prints it), simply represents
TravTev\6yrp-e, " all-blessed " (p. 535), which, of course, does
not involve any idea of time. Time is also represented in the
" Quse semper fuit turn corpore turn anima integra et immacu-
lata," which is not in the Greek. (See below, in note 6,
p. 308.)
304 S. Ephraim owned not to speak of Imm. Cone.
wards of actual holiness can have any bearing
upon that which preceded the power of choice, the
condition of the unborn babe in her mother's womb.
A Marian writer owns this, even as to the Greek
prayers attributed to S. Ephraim.
" 3 S. Ephraim, if I remember right, never speaks
on this doctrine [the Immaculate Conception]
distinctly, but he calls Mary ' the wholly undefiled,'
' wholly uncorrupted,' ' wholly removed from all
stain of sin,' ' fully pure V He compares her with
a pearl, which, ever free from all stain, reflects the
light of the sun3."
But these are the very terms from which Petau
observes that wrong, irrelevant inferences were
madeG. Nay, the very accumulation of such terms,
3 Zingerle, Marien Koseu aus Damascus, p. viii. ed. 2.
4 These represent some of the Greek -words in p. 303, note 1.
5 This is founded on a passage versified by Zingerle, p. 64,
in prose thus, " Like the pearl, which free from spots, glistens
in the sun, is the maiden who bore to us the Son of God.
Turn it round on every side and ever [i. e. in every part] the
blinding light beams forth, which beams forth from heaven."
The sun is our Lord Himself, as St. Ephr. says to the
pearl, " Perhaps thy mystery hath respect to the womb
which bare the light." Margarit. Serm. 2. T. hi. p. 155. Syr.
S. Ephraim compares our Lord's generation to that of the
pearl (Select Works, p. 88) ; the light within it, which flashes
forth from it, is His own Deity, when He vouchsafed to lie
hid in the Virgin's womb, " then glistened from her His
gracious shining" (pp. 85, 86, comp. p. 95 ib.). The " ever"
in the sense of time, does not occur in Zingerle's own version.
He does not say whence he took the passage.
6 See above, p. 296.
Great actual holiness of B. V. irrelevant. 305
without any one hint as to any thing beyond actual
holiness, implies the more that, the thought was not
in the mind of the writer. Some of the terms as
to her actual holiness would be hyperbolic7 if they
related to her personally ; some of them are terms
employed of God alone8; their dogmatic meaning-
seems to be (as is almost said in one place9), that
by virtue of the Incarnation, the B. V. had a
holiness imparted to her, above the holiness of any
created being. This is, of course, true; but then,
since this holiness came to her after years of pre-
paration, it is the more manifest that it has nothing
to do with the doctrine of the Immaculate Concep-
tion.
S. Ephraim uses, of an ordinary religious birth,
terms which, had they been used of the B. V., would
' vTrepayia, " hyper-holy " (p. 528); vTTipiravd.yo.6e, " hyper-
all-good" (p. 545) ; "hyper-purer than the rays of the sun"
(ib.). virepKaOapos and vTrepdyios yewalov iv fidprvcnv, upon
which, in the printed books, the other hymn is to follow. There
is equally no reference to the hymn in a Lincoln Coll. MS. of the
Kith century, which is independent of that of Christ Church.
9 Leo Allatius subjoins to his account of the Typicon,
" "Would that we could apply ourselves to the Divine service of
Christ from those first fountains, as being more correct and
pure ! So should we distinguish the tares, sown subsequently
by the enemy." P. 8.
1 On March 25.
2 It is, " Gabriel the Archangel is entrusted with the hidden
mystery, unknown to Angels, and will now come to thee, the
only undefiled and beautiful dove, and the recalling [avaKX-qviv,
the Bollandists have ' reformationem,' as though there had stood
dvaTrXaviv] of the race, and shall soon cry aloud to thee, all-holy
one, the ' hail.' Prepare thou through the word to receive God
the Word in thy flanks."
316 S. Columban's Psalter; all in original sin;
Of the other passages (which are cited as S.
Sabba's, in Latin only, by books to which I have
no access 3, nor to the Greek original), the one
doubtless owes the force ascribed to it, to the
paraphrastic character of the Latin translation 4 ;
the second relates probably to the Incarnation, in
which sin was destroyed and its reign checked, of
which her being was the earnest, since for this she
was created5; the third relates to personal blame-
lessness only 6.
15. The Psalter, which Vallars ascribes to S.
Columban, a.d. 589, speaks in the most absolute
way of the conception of the whole human race
in original sin.
" This verse (Ps. iv. 5) explains the fall of the whole human
3 The second passage is cited in Perrone from Hypp. Mar-
racci in Mariali S. Germani, Eom. 1650 ; the two others from
Vangnereck, Pietas Mariae, p. 212. Neither is in the Bodleian
or British Museum.
4 " In thee, who never wast akin to any fault, I place all my
hope. None is equally blameless as thou, Lady, nor is any
undefiled beside thee, 0 thou subject to no stain." As " in
omni genere sanctitatis perfecta " represents iravayLa, so doubt-
less the " nitlli t/nquam culp;e affinis " (as Perrone prints
it) a/jnofiov, or some similar Greek word.
5 " In thee the lapse of the first parent stood still, the power
of further progress being taken away."
0 " O Joachim, breathed on by divine beauty ; thou too,
Anna, divinely bright. Te are two torches, from whom arose
the lamp, around which we see no trace of shadow." My son,
after a long search, could not find any of them in places which
seemed the most promising.
praises her immaculate Conception of Jesus. 317
race, as in Job, ' JSot even if a day old upon the earth, can he
he clean from the defilement of sin.' For he is conceived and
born in original sin, which is derived from Adam, but is
purified by Baptism through the grace of Christ."
It is nothing contradictory to this, that, applying
the symbol so often used of our Lord or the Blessed
Virgin, he says on the Psalm, " He led them in a
cloud of day,"
" 1 Lo, the Lord comes to Egypt in a light cloud.' The light
cloud we ought either to understand properly to be the Body of
the Saviour, because It was light and weighed down by no sin ;
or else we ought to understand the light cloud to be holy
Mary, nullo semine humano prsegravatam. Lo, the Lord came
to the Egypt of this world, on a light cloud, the Virgin. 'And
He led them in a cloud of day.' Well did he say of 'day,'
for that cloud was not in darkness, but always in light."
Even ordinary Christians are called children of
the light, so there is nothing to imply more than
actual sinlessness. But, beyond this, the contrast
between our Lord's Body and the Blessed Virgin,
as marked by the words, " nullo — prsegravatam,"
seems to imply that he did not believe the Blessed
Virgin to be free from all sin, i. e., not from
original sin. He gives the force of the word " light,"
to be " not weighed down by." Of our Lord he
says, that He was " not weighed down by sin of the
B.V., in contrast with this, he does not say that
she was not weighed down by sin, but by some-
thing else. In our Lord he extols the absolute
sinlessness; in the B. V. her Conception of our
Lord, not by man, but by the Holy Ghost.
318 Andrew Cret. or Germanus,
16. Whoever Hesychius, Presbyter of Jerusalem
was, or whatever his age, he was manifestly speak-
ing- of the actual graces of the Blessed Virgin in
conquering Satan's assaults.
" ' ' Lo, a Virgin shall conceive aud bear a Son, and they
shall call His Name, Emmanuel.' 'Lo, a Virgin!' What
Virgin? She •who is the chosen of women, the elect of
Virgins, the excellent ornament of our race, the boast of our
clay, who freed Eve from shame and Adam from threat, who
cut off the boast of the dragon, when the smoke of desire aud
the word of soft pleasure hurt her not."
17, 18. It seems doubtful whether any of the
passages quoted by Perrone belong to Andrew of
Crete8, a.d. G35. The homilies, quoted as his, and
those attributed to Germanus, a.d. 715, mutually
illustrate one another. The strongest words quoted in
proof of the Immaculate Conception only bear upon
it through a faultv rendering of afaultv text. Thev
Horn. 2 in Virg. If. Bibl. Gr. Lat. Paris, 1624, T. ii.
p. 423.
8 The first is from a homily on the Zone of the B. V. begin-
ning ti's 6 <£YPA-
©EI2A, as the text, for ?; ^vp.rj Tvpovpa6ei<; a^uprojs (f>vpdp.a.TL ave£vp.(i)(rev — iva
apros yevrjTat. Perrone notices that Combefis interpreted the
passage, in the first homily, of our Lord.
Tabernacle of the Great High Priest. 321
forth trees at the simple command of God, through
" the husbandry of God," without layers placed by
man. Both passages speak of her spotlessness ;
but this, according to the context, relates rather to
the time when our Lord was conceived of her2.
In a third passage, the writer is applying the
types of the Old Testament, and considers the
entrance of the High Priest once in the year into
the holy of holies a type of the Incarnation of
Him Who became thereby our great High Priest.
In so doing, He calls the B. V. " a tabernacle
not formed with hands 3." Human beings are
made, not by a human architect, but by God. If
the language were pressed further, it would prove,
not the Immaculate Conception, but a Conception
like our Lord's, without human agency, by God the
2 " For the Kedeemer of our race, willing, as I said, to ex-
hibit a new birth and re-formation of man instead of the former,
as there He moulded the first Adam, having first taken clay
from the virgin and untouched (aveirdtfiov) earth, so here too,
Himself operating His own Incarnation, instead of other earth,
so to speak, having chosen this pure and exceeding spotless
Virgin out of the whole kind, and having new-made in her our
nature from ourselves, the Moulder of Adam became a new
Adam, that the New, but above all time, might save the old."
Horn. 1 in Nat. S. M., Combefis, Auct. i. 1300.
3 " Hail, tabernacle not formed with hands and formed of
God, into which, once in the end of the world, God the High
Priest first and alone entered, to operate in thee, after a hidden
mystery, the service for all." In Nat. S. Maria?, Combef.
Auct. i. 1324, Paris, 1048, and in the Bibl. Pat. Gr. Lat.,Paris,
1624, ii. 457 as S. Germanus's.
X
322 S. John Damascene
Holy Ghost. The word " Alone " shows that the
writer was thinking of the perpetual Virginity of
the Blessed Virgin.
In a fourth passage, the writer is contrasting
the B. V. with other saints, of whom relics were
left on earth, and so is speaking of her actual
holiness 4 ; in a fifth, he uses two of the titles
which express exceeding actual holiness, by reason
of the Incarnation ; he has no reference to her
own conception 5.
19. Damascene, a.d. 731, when alleging as " a
diviner ground " why the B. V. was born of barren
parents, that "nature waited for grace6,'' is speak -
4 " But not in like wise bath the Incomprehensible been
apprehended to do as to the all-undefiled Virgin and Mother,
but removing her wholly from death to life, as being loftier
than all sin and defilement, and taking up her soul with her
body to the spiritual and heavenly altar." Encom. in depos.
Zonae B. M. in Combef. Auct. ii. 791, beg, t£s 6 <£cuS/5os a-vX-
Aoyos.
5 " ' Glorious things are spoken of thee, thou city of God,'
the Divine David sang to us in mystery in the Spirit, again
truly most evidently calling ' the city of the Great King,' of
whom glorious things are spoken, her, I deem most clearly and
irrefutably, who was indeed elected and superior to all, not in
eminence of building nor in height of crested eminences, but
her who was raised above others by the nobility of her Divine
virtues, eminent in purity, the exceeding pure and exceeding
spotless Mother of God ; in whom He Who is indeed ' King
of kings and Lord of lords ' tabernacled, or rather in whom
the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily." in Enccen. aedis
Deip. init. in Combef. Manip. rer. Const, p. 232, beg. 8e8o£a